Archive > Hydra30 > Voyage Home
It had been several months since Nagah’s encounter with Shelley. The shark-girl had been true to her word and marked her maps on where she could find potent sources of magical energy in the area. Then, true to her own word, Nagah had let Shelley go home without a struggle.
There were over twenty spots marked on the map, and Shelley had even written down a description of a few of them. She may be a vicious predator, but she was also an honest one. The locations ranged all over the area; from caves along the coast, to sunken ships. It had gotten a lot more difficult since the destruction of her magic locating device, but Nagah was undeterred.
She had to find a way to charge the miniature Trans-Mat device so she could go home.
The first one proved to be the only one so far with any personal value. Inside a coast cave partially submerged by high tides, a small magic shrine made of coral was located. According to Shelley's description, it was made by merpeople over a hundred years ago, and anyone who came in contact with it found their abilities increased drastically. The merpeople had used it to increase the power of their hypnotic singing voices that they used to lure sea travelers off their course, but had long abandoned it once they discovered how to put the same enchantment on their seashell jewelry.
Nagah had found the cave, and the shrine, with little difficulty_it looked kinda like a makeup vanity_ but to her disappointment, when she placed her depleted device on it, absolutely nothing happened. With a sigh, she extended her telekinetic hands to pick it up and move on, but when her fingers touched the shrine's rough surface they were suddenly pulled completely flat against it.
Shocked and slightly scared, Nagah tried to pull free, only to find her hands unresponsive. Before she could try to come up with a different strategy, or even move, the whole cave was suddenly filled with a blinding flash of light blue light. It only lasted for a second, and afterward Nagah found herself lying face first on the ground.
It took awhile until she managed to stand up on her coils, a massive throbbing in her head. The first thing she noticed was that her hands were free, which she brought up to her temples behind her cobra hood, massaging and running her fingers through her light pink scales.
With a gasp of surprise, she pulled her hands back and gawked at them. They had changed. Where once they had been a light, transparent pink, they were now bright blue. She flexed each of the three fingers on each hand, watching as the soft blue glow warped and bent from each movement.
Then she felt it. she didn’t know how she knew, but the energy she channeled through her eyes when she hypnotized people was now pulsing through her hands like blood.
After about an hour or so of admiring her new hands Nagah retrieved her device, and left the cave for her ship. The next day she dropped anchor in an area offshore that was brimming with fish and other sea life. Her hands_as she expected_had gained similar abilities to her hypnotic gaze.
Any life form they touched fell under her control immediately. She also discovered that if she really concentrated, she could also peer into her victims mind, and read their thoughts and emotions_not that fish, squid, or sea turtles had much to think about_ as well as control them.
The coral shrine might not have charged her teleporting device, but it did give her a way to find food faster. Nagah spent the better part of the day filling her food stores. Once she felt she had enough, she set sail and headed for the next location on her map.
The next dozen or so stops proved just as helpful as the magic on the holy man's coffin was. Whether they were just in caves_underwater or not_or in sunken ships, their magic didn’t seem capable of charging the device.
Hell, one almost got her killed again. It was a small gold box encrusted with jewels, about the size of a jewelry box, just lying on the ocean floor. Shelley's notes didn’t say what it was, only that her people knew it was magic because it glowed with a soft light. It had never been opened because they were unsure of what would happen. Nagah should have followed their example.
Curious, and a little desperate, she foolishly opened it, holding her miniature Trans-Mat device at the ready. Rather than anything being inside, Nagah was thrown back as if she was hit by a gust of powerful wind. She just barely managed to hold onto the Trans-Mat device while flying back, then felt her tail tip hook a branch of coral.
Instinctively, she coiled her tail around the coral, steadying herself, and stopping her backward momentum. She was just starting to come to her senses when everything became suddenly still, but before she could feel any relief it proved to not be over. Another force struck Nagah, this time from behind.
Nagah was now being drawn toward the jeweled box instead of away, and when she looked forward she saw that above said box was a massive whirlpool. Everything was being drawn in, fish, bubbles, seaweed, even large rocks were pulled inside the tiny box as if there was no limit to what could be pulled into its impossible depths.
Nagah didn’t know what was inside, but she didn’t want to find out. Carefully, she tried to real back with her tail, then suddenly, inexplicably, the magic sponge in her mouth that let her breath water began to be pulled from her mouth. Placing both her hands over her lips to keep it in place, Nagah realized the suction must be what's responsible.
If she didn’t do something fast she’d either be pulled in or drowned, but she need not have worried. After another second the vortex dissipated, the water stilled, and everything went quiet. Nagah looked up from where she had floated down, seeing the glowing gold box just sitting there on the ocean floor. Nagah didn’t waste time, she unwound her tail and took off, spinning her tail so fast it could have been a propeller.
Now she knew why someone would throw something so pretty overboard in the first place.
After months of exploring, Nagah's ship became stocked full of fresh seafood as well as treasure. The ships and caves she explored had more than magic artifacts hidden in them, and well, if they helped her on her quest, why leave a perfectly good pile of gold just lying there? She had even come across a sunken wreck full of some very valuable medicine, ranging from curing minor ailments, to healing almost fatal wounds.
Nagah actually thought it was funny. If she hunted treasure, or if she scuttled ships for a living, she’d be the best one around.
But treasure and riches wasn’t what she wanted. What she was after might as well be as elusive as shadows. Which is why she was to be found on an island way out at sea, several days traveling inland from where she had anchored her ship.
“Alright, what is this one again?” Nagah asked herself, pulling out the book Shelley had written in. “Well of what now?”
Flipping through the notes, Nagah eventually found the entry she was looking for. Read, it said: ‘Well of Enhancement. This is more legend than anything else, but still, it might be worth looking into. The legend says that over a thousand years ago, on the island I have marked on your map, a deposit of magic water was discovered by the island natives. While toxic to ingest, anything artificial exposed to this water became many times more efficient in the tasks they were meant for. Weapons and armor became more durable, building material lasted longer, and anything with magical enchantments had its power increased drastically. My people know no more of the Well, but we do know the island was once inhabited until a major volcanic eruption drove everyone off. The island is marked by the ruins of a lighthouse.’
Nagah looked back in the direction she came, and sure enough, way in the distance, were the crumbling ruins of a lighthouse. Her ship was anchored not too far from the cliff where it sat.
“I must be losing my mind,” Nagah said out loud. “Chasing a legend, I’m more desperate than I thought. Still, back home I more than once proved legends to be true; comes with the occupation of exploring ancient ruins. It can’t hurt to have a look around, maybe I’ll see something no one else has.”
Nagah slithered forward, determined to find something. She had come to discover the island was mostly hills, grass fields, and a few scatterings of large rocks. What was once the volcano was now barely taller than the surrounding hills, having likely blown itself to a nub when it erupted.
“Took me months to reach this place, I had better find something at least,” Nagah growled to herself, coiling herself near a campfire that night.
Weeks went by as she searched. Skilled as she was, Nagah found only trace amounts of the cultured people that had once called this island home. It was starting to be off putting; all this and she only found what she assumed the people who were once this island's inhabitants would consider trash.
Food was also an issue. She had gorged herself on stores of fish before leaving her ship for shore, and as a serpentine life form, she could go quite a while before needing to feed again, but that was reaching its limit.
She had been trying to conserve her supplies for the long voyages at sea_it was unlikely she would have many chances to fish and seek as many powerful magical sources at the same time, at least not without wasting an unacceptable amount of time_ keeping her catches in enchanted barrels that prevented spoiling. They had been sold to her by the same merchant that sold her the magic sponge, and the fish Nagah had filled them with had stayed as fresh as the day she caught them.
Of course, they were doing her little good being miles away in the hold of her ship. She hoped to hunt the wildlife of this place to sustain her, but that proved to be a mistake.
There were almost no other lifeforms on this island_other than birds and small mice_ but plants. Nagah was not omnivorous, she sustained herself only on meat. Eventually, there came a day when Nagah could no longer deny her hunger, and made for the coast where she had anchored her ship.
It wasn’t pleasant. With no wild game to hunt, Nagah felt the burning hunger in her belly grow every passing day. Eventually, she came across a cluster of boulders she had marked as the halfway point to her ship.
“Ooooh...so hungry,” Nagah moaned, stopping to sit in the shade of the boulders, running a hand down her growling stomach. “If I don’t get some food soon, I think I'll die.”
‘Stupid, stupid… What was I thinking coming here with no food. Dumb island is covered in vegetation, how could there not ….’
“This is getting me nowhere!” Came a very irritated female voice.
‘What was that!’ Nagah thought, leaning her back up to the boulder she was shaded under. Very slowly she peeked around the corner. “Eh?”
Nagah’s bright blue eyes widened. There, standing not half a yard away was a sorceress. A bright green lizard sorceress with shocking blue hair to be precise. Nagah recognized her as a sorceress from her outfit_light gray pants, dark gray, high heeled, thigh length boots, with matching arm length gloves, and a dark gray tube top that really displayed her ample bosom_though she didn’t know this one personally.
Nagah had met a few of them while searching the mainland for a way to power her trans-mat, though all had been rather rude. This one seemed to be no exception, with the way she held her hand on her hip, staring out at the landscape as if it itself insulted her just by existing.
Nagahs lips curved upward in a cruel smirk.
“Well… what have we here?” Nagah whispered, slowly leaning forward to get a better look at the bipedal figure standing not too far away. “A lost little sorceress. And judging by her form and outfit, no doubt an arrogant one.”
Nagahs smirk grew in intensity. She didn’t know why this sorceress was on the island with her, but she didn’t care. It was feeding time, plus it was a good opportunity to see if her new hands would work on an intelligent being.
“Yes...she’ll make a good meal,” Nagah hissed, reaching up one of her glowing blue hands and sending it forward. “Now, let's get you over here, my dear.”
Before the sorceress even knew she wasn’t alone Nagah’s hand gripped her scalp. Instantly, her mind faded, her bright red eyes becoming as colorless as her thoughts had become.
“You are mine, sorceress,” Nagah hissed, her words echoing through the sorcerer's mind.
“...I am yours, mistress,” The sorceress moaned emotionlessly.
Nagah giggled from her hiding spot. It won't be long now.
“Good, come to me food,” Nagah said, continuing her commands.
“I will obey, mistress...” The sorceress moaned, turning and walking toward the end of the boulder where Nagah had concealed herself. Upon arriving, Nagah slithered from the shadows and began coiling around her prey.
 “Yesss…,”starting from her legs, Nagah wound herself around her victim.
“You’ll do just fine, little sorceress ,” Nagah hissed, coiling passed her chest. She had to admit, this one was very beautiful, and her breasts were nothing to sniff at. But looks were only skin deep in Nagah’s opinion.
“I’ll devour you,” Nagah whispered in her ear. “.. And there won’t be a thing you can do about it.”
This was what she was waiting for. Leaning her head in and opening her mouth, Nagah slid her jaws over the sorceress's scalp. She moaned as this tender young things flavor assaulted her tongue, sliding her jaws over forward, engulfing her head entirely.
Sliding down more, Nagah engulfed the succulent bosom of this tasty sorceress, having a small challenge, but triumphing in the end. Around having her by the waist Nagah utilized her strong neck and torso muscles and hoisted her meals legs and tail end into the air, letting gravity assist in the sorceress's descent into her stomach.
It was around now that Nagah’s hypnosis wore off, the sorceress began kicking and flailing her legs wildly. Nagah smirked around her meal; so her hypnotic touch did have a time limit on intelligent prey. No matter, Nagah had a good grip on her meal, and her feeble thrashing was nowhere near enough to set her free. With a powerful swallow, and the aid of gravity, Nagah gulped her prey down to her knees.
It amused her that no matter how much of her was engulfed, this sorceress was still struggling to free herself, squirming with whatever movement she could get. But all for not, as with a final gulp, Nagah swallowed the rest of the sorceress, sending her down into the pit of her stomach.
“*BURP*Oh, excuse me,” Nagah said, leaning back to slide down the boulder, half closing her eyes lazily. She looked down to the bulge in her belly, easily making out the impression of the sorceress. “You know, I never did get your name. Oh well, I feel better now, and that’s all that’s important.”
Nagah let out a relieved sigh, looking up at the mid-day sky to see drifting clouds. The sorceress was still struggling inside her, but Nagah could feel them getting weaker. That was to be expected, not only was her air supply cut off, but Nagah's kind had paralyzing agents in their stomach fluid. This prevented prey that could last extended periods of time without air from damaging them from the inside.
Now that Nagah was well fed, and rid of that stomach pain, she could again focus on her current predicament. If this Well of Enhancement really existed, it was likely buried so deep it would take months to find it. She had learned just now this island did not have the resources to sustain her that long, and preserved or not, neither would the supplies on her ship.
A solution presented itself in her well fed mind. She had no choice but to go back out to open waters to harvest more fish, but as said before, that was a setback she could not afford. But then again, what if she killed two birds with one stone. The other locations Shelley marked on her map were in very deep water, likely home to very large specimens of fish.
She could go back out to sea, visit the other sights, and also fish while at it. If she found a powerful enough energy source to charge the trans-mat device, complete victory. And if not, she could spend the time getting supplies for an extended time and then return here. Besides, who knows how many people have searched this island for the…
“WHAT A MINUTE?!” Nagah shouted, bolting up and staring at the bulge in her stomach. “You and me are here for the same thing, aren't we?”
How could she have missed it, why else would a sorceress_let alone a lizard sorceress_be on this overgrown rock. Smirking devilishly, Nagah extended her left hand to the barely moving bulge in her gut.
“Well my dear, since you won’t be needing it anymore, why don’t you share with me what you've found?” Nagah whispered, phasing her hand through her scales and placing it to the sorceress's forehead, intending to use her new mind reading ability.
The moment she touched her mind she felt a vice like force grip her consciousness, and pull it forward, like she was just drawn from her own body.
___
Nagah breached the rough surface of a dark sea shrouded in storm clouds, wind rocking the water, causing violent waves.
“What... h...h...how... did...?” Nagah could not finish as she felt something grab her tail and pull her under. She struggled at first, but then realized she wasn’t drowning. “What is this? Have I got my sponge-thing?”
Nagah reached up and found her mouth empty, it was as if this water wasn’t there to drown her. Looking down to her tail she saw that a small, three fingered hand had been what pulled her under. Looking close, it actually looked like one of the sorceress's hands, only smaller, like a child's.
“MONSTER…”
“What was…?” Nagah started, but was interrupted.
“Selfish...apathetic…heartless,” the voice was small, like a child’s. Nagah felt the grip on her tail vanish, and looking down, she saw that the small green hand was gone. Looking back up though, she saw the disembodied red eyed gaze of the sorceress. “NO DIFFERENT THAN THE REST OF THEM!”
Nagah suddenly found herself curled in a fetal position in the arms of a lizard sorceress. At first she thought it was the one she had just devoured; but no, this one had red hair, not blue. She felt herself look down, seeing her own body was now green and had legs, instead of her long pink snake tail.
‘Oh, I get it, these are her memories,’ Nagah thought to herself; she should have seen this coming. ‘Going to try to make me pity you, food? Sorry, won’t work, law of nature my dea…”
“Mommy, what are you doing?” Nagah heard herself say, her voice small and scared. “Where's daddy…?”
“Quiet now my dear, I need to finish this,” Nagah felt the younger sorceress look down, seeing what only could be her mother pressing her hand to her chest_which had barely any cleavage_glowing a soft red. “This spell will protect you, keep you safe fro...”
She never got a chance to finish, for at that moment something yanked her back, and Nagah felt herself thrown forward, land face first on the ground. At the sound of her mother screaming Nagah felt the young sorceress lift her head and, seeing through her eyes, noticed the child's mother being dragged to a hole in the wall of supposedly a house, a large, scaly claw wrapped around her tail.
What truly terrified Nagah since this whole ordeal started was the giant, reptilian head that smashed in next. She felt the sorceress scream at noticing the pair of legs, tail, and rear hanging out of its mouth. They obviously belonged to another lizard sorceress_high heels_and they thrashed and kicked desperately to try and break the hold of the predator that had a hold of her.
“NO...NOOO!” The sorceress's mother screamed while trying to grip the floor. “The spell's not complete, I don’t know…”
“MOMMY, what should I…?”
“Run... Run my baby,” the tearful mother said desperately, the reptilian head next to her slowly pulling in the legs hanging from its mouth. “Please, flee.”
Nagah felt the sorceress wanting to help her mother, but she never disobeyed her either. So without question she ran, she ran outside, away from the home that had always sheltered her, the fearful tears blinding her. Then she heard a roar, and looking up, she saw another one of those horrible scaly faces descend toward her from the thunderstorm strewn sky. She had no time to get out of the way, the next thing she knew for the next few minutes was horrible agony.

Nagah was thrown back into the deep sea again, the red eyes still floating before her.
“How...?” she tried to speak, but her throat constricted with emotions. As vicious a predator she herself was, even she was horrified by what she had seen, and worst still…
“I ate you myself not ten minutes ago, how..?”
“Monsters,” the voice said, Nagah feeling herself pulled forward again.

“Mommy?” Nagah felt herself moan. Looking around through the sorceress's eyes once more, she saw her body appeared to be materializing out of red light. When she was fully formed, she stood up, totally naked. “Mommy?”
 
 
This time Nagah was introduced to a longer story. How every time the sorceress was eaten, she reformed. Each time she felt unbearable agony. This went on for years, and as she grew, her magic did too, but often it didn’t help. Despite growing up practically bleeding to enhance her magical prowess, she still wound up a snack for something.
 
 
Over and over she died, consumed by one monstrosity after another, each time she came back thanks to her mother's botched spell. Nagah also witnessed the sorceress begin shrouding herself in a mask of arrogance that hid what kind of scared, lonely young girl she was. Nagah also took notice that after a while, the sorceress stopped aging.
 
 
She had looked the way she had when Nagah had eaten her for over eight decades, no change whatsoever. Not only that, she also noticed that she had a blaring resentment for predators that caused unnecessary suffering in their prey; they were the ones she hated most.
 
 
Then it all took a turn towards a complete nightmare. Nagah stood beside the child version of the sorceress again, but this time she was standing before an all too familiar form.
 
 
“Why...? You didn’t even give me a fighting chance,” Nagah heard the sorceress ask, her small voice laced with sadness, misery, confusion, and hurt, like she had been betrayed by a close friend whom she had known for a long time, and had many good experiences with. “I know you were hungry, but what makes you more important than me?”
 
 
“Come to me food,” The hulking pink serpent hissed, just before striking out and snapping up the small form of the sorceress up into her jaws, her tiny legs flailing as they were tilted upwards. Nagah could only blink in confusion as her twin held the child in her mouth for an unnecessary length of time, seemingly pre-longing her consumption just to watch the tiny legs jutting from her mouth squirm and flail futilely; a pitiful, fearful moaning reverberating from within her throat. Finally, the jaws parted enough to let the rest of the tiny form slip past her lips and down her gullet, the pitiful moaning never ceasing as the sorceress was deposited into another stomach once again.
 
 
The last thing Nagah felt before everything went dark was anger, pain, and an overwhelming sense of loneliness.
____
Nagah sprang up, gasping, ripping her hand away from the head of the individual inside her. She looked toward the bulge in her stomach, tears of shock, sorrow, and pity welling up in her bright blue eyes. She turned her head away, clenching her eyes shut trying to stem the flow.
“No..., I caught her, she is mine. I am a predator, I have the...” It was no use. No matter what flimsy excuse she told herself, Nagah could not prevent the overwhelming guilt that had taken root in her heart from spreading to every portion of her being, bringing with it unbearable emotional agony.
 “Oh, who am I kidding?” Nagah thrust her upper half forward, placing both hands on the bulge in her tail. “Hang in there little sorceress, I'm going to get you out of there. I'll prove to you that not all predators are heartless. Please don’t hate me.”
The bulge was not squirming anymore, and it also occurred to Nagah that she could barely feel a heartbeat. The sorceress didn't have long.
Then another problem came to Nagah's mind.
“My paralyzing agents, they had to have taken effect by now, oh-no,” Nagah needed to act fast; if this little lizard sorceress had any chance, she needed to come out of there now. “Oh god this is going to be so uncomfortable.”
Flipping over and stretching herself to her full length, Nagah reached inside herself with her telekinetic hands, she gripped the sorceress by her ankles and began to pull her back up her throat. As she predicted, it was rather uncomfortable. Not painfully so, like something going down the wrong pipe.
Inch by inch, Nagah dragged the little sorceress back out, first her feet, then legs, and so on. At last, her head came free of her jaws, and Nagah slumped down, panting deeply. Once she caught her breath, she slithered forward towards the one she had just expelled from her body.
“Stay with me little sorceress,” Nagah whispered, turning her over on her back, then lifting her up. Positioning her to where she was arched over, Nagah gave her a firm thump on her back. Miraculously, the sorceress started breathing slightly. “Oh, thank goodness that worked.”
Nagah gently laid the sorceress flat on her back again, leaning back to get a good look at all of her features. As Nagah had noticed earlier, this one was very beautiful. She was unconscious, but other than that, and the fact that the outfit she was wearing before was completely gone, she looked unharmed. Nagah examined every inch of the lizard sorceress, her nude body very alluring. Her gaze halted on her breast, how supple they looked. She wondered if it would be alright if she squeezed just a little...
 “No,” Nagah said out loud to herself, turning her head away. “I’m not going to abuse her.” She reached a hand down to stroke the side of the sorceress's face. “I’m going to help her.”
It was then Nagah felt something on the side of the feminine face she was caressing. Moving to pull the strands of long blue hair away, Nagah now saw that the left side of her face was adorned with a long, gray scar. It stretched from the top of her eye to the side of her mouth, its color clashing with the bright green of the sorceress's scales.
Nagah watched her, keeping firm attention to the slow rise and fall of her breathing. There was no way she hadn’t been affected by Nagah's paralyzing agents, she had been inside her too long. And the agents were potent, and never wore off. Even in her world of advanced technologies there was no antidote.
“Great, I have infected this poor thing with something no one can hope to cure,” Nagah said, taking her eyes away from the sorceress's still form, looking toward the direction she knew her ship was. “Still, a lot of the medicine I found is magical in nature, maybe one can help her.”
With little difficulty, Nagah lifted the sorceress up bridal style, like one would carry a lover. She felt so light and frail in Nagah's grasp, the serpentine girl really starting to regret treating her so poorly. A sudden thought occurred to her then. In all this tragic affair with this little wounded soul, she had completely forgotten why she was here in the first place.
“Well, I can keep searching while I help you,” Nagah said, holding the sorceress to her bosom. “I’ll take you with me aboard my ship, and if none of my medicine can help you, I’ll see if any of the magical artifacts I come across can.” Suddenly, her stomach gave a loud growl, as it had been relieved of its much needed nourishment.
“Ahhhh, I hope I last long enough to do so,” Nagah moaned, having completely forgotten how hungry she was before she had eaten the sorceress. That’s when an all too familiar scent reached Nagah. “Cooked meat? where is…?”
Looking around, Nagah saw a row of roasted birds hanging on a nearby tree; they must belong to the sorceress. A sad smile crossed her lips.
“Another thing I’ll have to make up to you my dear,” Nagah said silently.
___
The trip back to her ship had been uneventful so far, and as night fell Nagah stopped to rest. She had set the lizard sorceress up against a rock, making her as comfortable as she could. She had also built a fire for them. As the flames cast their glow over the area, Nagah once again found herself eyeing the sorceress's petite body.
“She is very beautiful.” Nagah had always liked the female form more than male. “If she wasn’t always trying to avoid getting eaten by something or another, I bet anyone would want her for their bed.”
Nagah couldn’t help but draw her gaze toward her lower portions. Her long slender legs, how they extended up and connected to an alluring buttocks. She kept her gaze lingering on that part for a few seconds, admiring its firm roundness, even though she could only see the rounding side from this angle, due to the sorceress's sitting position.
Then Nagah got a little daring, bringing her focus to the v-shaped groove between the sorceress's legs. There, in full view, was her shapely womanhood, proud and exposed. Nagah had seen a lot in her life, especially in this world, where some people seldom wore clothes_and in Shelley's case didn’t at all_but she had to admit, this sorceress was equipped with all the right parts to be an attractive female.
Truth be told, Nagah wouldn't mind exploring this sex, it was alluring and beautiful. But she wasn’t going to. She had already taken advantage of this poor girl once, and Nagah actually wasn’t even into rape. Her romp with Shelley notwithstanding_that was more punishment than pleasure_Nagah actually preferred gentle love making to rough unwilling mating.
“Anyone else probably wouldn't think twice about ravaging this defenseless girl,” Nagah spoke quietly to herself, eyes still locked on the exposed sex. “Have I always been this way or am I growing soft?”
A gentle, warm breeze blew through the grassy field, fueling the flames of the fire that warmed two forms sheltering behind a rock. Nagah kept her gaze on her companions exposed sex for a few minutes longer before finally breaking her gaze and coiling in on herself to sleep. She had barely closed her eyes when she felt it, a light prickling at the base of her neck where it met her cobra hood. Her eyes flew open, and she threw herself into a pouncing stance, letting out a warning hiss. She knew this feeling, her instincts were telling her she was being watched.
“Who’s there?” she called, getting no response. “I know someone is out there, show yourself.”
Once again, the only response was the rustle of the wind.
Then she felt another signal, telling her whoever it was was behind her. Nagah froze, that was where she had set the sorceress down for the night. Nagah felt that it was her responsibility to look after her would-be victim. She had to not only help her get better, but also protect her from anything that would take advantage of immobilized prey. Swing around, Nagah flared her cobra hood, letting out a menacing hiss.
But nothing was there, no hulking hairy form, no scaly monster, nothing. Confused, Nagah relaxed her stance. What was happening? Then her eyes fell on the sorceress' still form again, and they widened in shock. The lizard's eyes were wide open, gazing at Nagah with her bright red pupils.
“Ooh, you're awake!” Nagah exclaimed in surprise. This was highly unusual; her agents were potent enough to not only paralysis, but also render prey unconscious, and as far as she knew, that wasn’t supposed to wear off either. Maybe this girl wasn’t as affected as she thought. “I wasn’t expecting this.”
Putting on as gentle a smile as she could, Nagah began slithering toward the sorceress. Immediately_though not surprisingly_her eyes widened in obvious fear, tears pooling at their base. Nagah frowned, she knew the little sorceress she had taken on as her charge would be afraid, but her approach was a test. Since the sorceress didn’t bolt up, scream, or make any movement other than her eyes at all, her worry was confirmed.
“I knew it; you're not permanently unconscious, but you are paralyzed,” Nagah said sadly, looking the sorceress in the face once she arrived in front of her. “Looks like your eyes are the only thing you can move.”
The sorceress clenched her eyes shut as Nagah approached her, tears spilling down her cheeks, glistened in the light of the campfire. Nagah settled into a stance that put her eyes level with her company, placing her hands gently around her face, using her fingers to dry her tears.
“I need you to look at me, little sorceress,” Nagah said gently, caressing the cheeks of the lizard with her palms. When the sorceress still clenched her eyes, Nagah tried a different approach. “Please, I know you find the sight of me hideous, but please, look at me.”
Slowly, the sorceress' eyes opened, her red gaze locking on to Nagah's blue. Her eyes still contained an immense amount of fear, and if she was not paralyzed she obviously would have fled. Nagah smiled as her little charge cooperated, it answered another of her questions.
“Good, now I know you can hear me at least.” She had feared that the sorceress' ears had been paralyzed to. Confusion was beginning to replace some of the fear in the lizard girls eyes, and Nagah noticed.
“I know you're not going to believe me little sorceress, but I no longer wish to harm you,” Nagah spoke with a voice she hoped wouldn't spook the sorceress, knowing what she had gone through. “I saw into your memories and I felt your pain, and I’d like to prove to you that not all preds are heartless. I admit, as a predator myself, I kill to survive. But I have no interest in causing unnecessary pain, and you, my poor dear, have already suffered too much.”
Nagah sniffed, recalling what she had seen and felt in this girl's mind. She brought one of her hands away from the sorceress to wipe away her own tears, turning her head slightly left as her whole body trembled.
“See, how many predators have you seen cry?” Nagah asked, bringing her damp eyes back to the sorceress. “Believe it or not, I am capable of compassion. It's why I regurgitated you.”
The look of confusion had completely replaced the sorceress's fearful look at this point, though it took Nagah awhile to notice it since she had to compose herself first. When she brought her focus back to the one in front of her she smiled at the change of expression. Maybe they were getting somewhere.
“Please, try to believe me. I truly am sorry I ate you,” Nagah cooed. “I regurgitated you as soon as I changed my mind, unfortunately, you had already been exposed to the paralyzing agent secreted by my stomach.”
Nagah noticed the confusion in the sorceress' eyes increase, and a thought occurred to her. There was no way she could have known her immobilized state was the result of just being inside her belly. It was pretty safe to assume the sorceress thought she was being restrained somehow.
“Yes, you were exposed to a paralyzing agent while inside me, which is why you are unable to move,” Nagah explained. “You are actually lucky to be conscious.”
The sorceress's breathing was steadily slowing, showing an obvious sign that she was calming down. Nagah doubted she had gained the sorceress's trust, but she at least realized she wasn’t going to be harmed now.
 “But don’t worry. As I said, I am going to prove to you I’m not heartless,” Nagah continued. “I am going to find you a cure, and once you're all better you’ll be free to go. I will never bother you again.”
Nagah didn’t know why, but that thought made a small tremor of sadness pass through her mind. She had only just met this young woman, and though their introduction was far from a perfect one, she still thought that just maybe a friendship could form from this ordeal. But that was doubtful. Nagah had felt first-hand how much this girl hated predators, and she had good reason too.
But that wasn’t going to stop her from trying to amend her mistake. She didn’t know what compelled her, or what it was that made the sorceress different from the other people she had eaten, but she felt she had to do this. She had to redeem herself_at least to herself_and she felt that the first step was finding a way to cure the paralysis she herself had inflicted on this girl.
It was then_for the first time since she awoke_that the sorceress's eyes left Nagah's. Her pupils wandered over her own body, a blush spreading over her cheeks. Nagah was curious about that for a second until she followed her gaze. Her own eyes widened; in all that had been going on in the last few minutes, she had completely forgotten the sorceress was naked. Apparently, she had only now noticed her own nudity as well, and if she was anything like anyone else who wore clothes, she felt very awkward without them.
Not to mention she was likely to be a little 'suspicious' as to 'why' she was naked.
 
“I know what you're thinking,” said Nagah, reading the look the sorceress just gave her. “But, believe it or not, I didn’t touch you. Your outfit was digested, I didn’t undress you.”
There was an obvious accusation in the next gaze the sorceress gave her. If she could speak at the moment, Nagah was sure she’d be swearing up a storm right now. And, no doubt, accuse Nagah for some 'inappropriate' actions.
 And you could say Nagah took a slight offense.
“Hey, at least I got you out before I started to digest you,” Nagah stated, removing her hands from the sorceress's face at last. “If I had anything with me I could cover you with, believe me, I would have. Vicious predator I may be, but I don’t take pleasure in humiliating or violating people.”
Fear returned to the sorceress' eyes at Nagah's sharp tone. She clenched her eyes shut as if expecting to be struck, tears trailing her face again as her whole body slightly trembled. Nagah's irritated look dissipated as she saw her trembling, she hadn’t intended to scare her.
“Hey, come on, don’t do that,” she said calmly. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.”
It took her less time to open her eyes this time, looking at Nagah with a pleading look. Nagah had to try another approach; she needed this girl to at least feel out of harm's way while she tended to her. Paralyzed or not, being in a constant state of panic was unhealthy. Nagah decided a little honesty might help.
“I said I didn’t touch you, but I’d be lying if I said I didn’t find your form very appealing,” Nagah said, smiling, the sorceress giving her a curious look. “Yes, very very appealing. We may not be the same species, but I know an attractive girl when I see one.” Nagah tried to resist, but couldn't stop from lowering her gaze down the lizard girl's body. “And I’m very fond of the color green.”
A blush spread over the sorceress's face again, but this time Nagah could somehow tell it was out of flattery rather than embarrassment this time. Nagah moved her gaze to the stars. She could tell it was several hours before sunrise, and they both needed to get some sleep before the morning came.
“We best rest while we can,” Nagah said, once again coiling around herself. She looked up at the sorceress once more before trying to sleep. “I know my company is the last thing you want, but please believe that my intention isn’t to harm you anymore. I did this to you, so please let me make it right. Hated me if you want to, but please try to believe that I’m here to help you now.”
With that Nagah rested her head on her coils, falling asleep soon afterward. She did not see the tears the sorceress shed before she herself fell asleep.
The morning came as expected, the sun's bright rays illuminating the landscape. Slowly, Nagah rose upright upon her awakening, unfurling, and creaking her coils while releasing a massive yawn. Scratching an itch on her back with her telekinetic hands, she made her way over to the still sleeping sorceress she had leaned on a rock.
Extending her hands, Nagah once again scooped her up and held her to her chest. Looking down at her, Nagah took note of how she didn’t even notice, gently inhaling and exhaling in her sleep.
 
 
“Not surprising,” Nagah whispered to herself. “Normal sleeping can be deep, let alone sleeping with a body almost completely paralyzed. No matter, she doesn’t need to be awake anyway.”
Once again, Nagah began her trek back to her ship, the rotting ruins of the lighthouse steadily increasing in size. She had had about a day in a half worth of travel left when she had encountered the sorceress, and now with her added passenger, it was going a lot slower now. But Nagah didn’t mind. It wasn’t just the fact that she owed the sorceress, there was something else about this Nagah felt was most appealing. She had been traveling all over looking for a way to power her trans-mat_which still sat useless in her side pouch_for so long Nagah actually felt relieved to have something else to focus on.
Looking down at the cute face of the sleeping lizard girl in her arms, Nagah felt a tranquil peace settle over her. Maybe this scenario would help her too, as well as her charge. She hadn’t known how bad she needed a reprieve from her quest, and even though she still felt remorse for devouring this girl_even though she couldn't have known about all the other times she been devoured at the time_she still felt a peaceful sensation at the thought of all she was going to do to her get well again.
“If none of the medicine I have found helps you, then I’ll find something or someone who can.”
Nagah wasn’t sure, but she swore for a second the sides of the sorceress' mouth twitched up just a little. She would later dismiss it as her own imagination, and maybe she wanted to believe this little sorceress didn’t hate her. But for a second, the thought gave her hope.
Nagah didn’t see a need for a fire that night, the air was still and warm. She once again coiled around herself_this time at the trunk of a lone tree_preparing once again for slumber. The sorceress had yet to awaken from the sleep she had fallen into the night before, but Nagah wasn’t worried. She assumed it was due to all the venom coursing through her body, and it was more than likely the paralysis had left her very numb.
“Goodnight,” Nagah whispered, this time resting the sorceress's head on her own coils. “Tomorrow we will hopefully get back to my ship, and the medicine.”
The next morning came as easily as the last, Nagah again awoken by morning rays. Stretching again, Nagah scooped up her charge, and moved to continue her trek. Her hunger was returning_those roasted birds she had stolen from the sorceress hadn’t lasted long_but this time she felt confident she would make it to her ship before her instincts tempted her to feed on the sorceress again.
“I guess I was right, thinking I would need all those…”
Nagah halted, stopping to wag her barbed tongue in the air. Immediately, she recoiled, a horrible, acrid smell was wafting through the air.
“Oh my god, what is that stink?” Nagah complained, lowering her nose to avoid the smell. But that didn’t help, in fact the next time she wagged her tongue, the smell was worse. “There it is again…What is….?"
That was when the obvious answer registered in her mind, looking down at the sorceress in her arms that had still yet to stir. Leaning in, Nagah wagged her tongue again and instantly recoiled.
“Aw hell girl,” Nagah cringed, leaning back. “You didn’t smell like this yesterday, what have you been…?”
If Nagah had a free hand, she would have slapped herself in the face. The sorceress had been in her stomach, and everyone knows what happens when stomach juices dried.
“Yet another thing I have done to you, huh my dear?” Nagah was starting to feel like she was the one who should stink. “Well, nothing to be done about it now, I will have to give you a dip in the tide when we get to the coast.”
Not the most ideal, or successful, method of getting someone clean, but Nagah didn’t see any other option. She resumed her journey to the coast, not minding the smell too much now that she knew it was her actions that had caused it. It was around midday when she decided to take a break, laying her charge down on a soft patch of grass. She still hadn’t awoken yet, and it was actually starting to worry Nagah a little. Though she was probably worrying about nothing, the sorceress's breathing was steady, if a little slow.
Nagah had started killing time by taking large rocks, throwing them in the air, then whacking them in a random direction with her tail. Taking aim, and whacking the next rock so hard it sailed in a perfect arc over the landscape and landed somewhere out of sight. She brought her attention back to the still form of the sorceress laying on the grass.
“I wish I had a bathtub on my ship,” Nagah said, reaching down and scooping up another rock. “But this world doesn't even have indoor plumbing.”
She was liking the idea of bathing her charge in sea water less and less the closer they got to the coast. She had seen no need to buy cleansing supplies on the mainland because she was going to be spending so much time diving in the ocean depths. It never occurred to her she would wind up in this type of situation.
“For that matter, I have yet to see even a puddle of freshwater on this whole island,” Nagah pondered to herself, tossing the rock up and down in her hand. “How did the people that lived here survive, how do the plants?”
The utter ridiculousness of it all baffled Nagah. She knew the plants around here needed fresh water, not salt water. Was it rain alone that sustained them?
Still, she decided it was a mystery she didn’t need to solve. With one mighty throw, she tossed the rock high into the air, then before it hit the ground, whacked it as hard as she could with her tail, sending it flying. Nagah watched as it sailed through the air, cresting a nearby hill and out of sight. Turning around, she moved to resume her journey.
‘SPLASH’
The sound was barely audible, but there was no mistaking it for what it was. The splashing of water. Nagah turned around, staring in the direction of the hill where she had seen the rock disappear over. Could it be, was there water just over that hill?
She turned her gaze back to the still form of the sorceress, the petite girl still in a deep sleep. Would she be willing to climb a hill just to give her charge a bath in freshwater? There was actually no guarantee what she had heard was fresh water, but she definitely knew they were too far inland for the rock to have landed in the sea.
Hell, it was worth the risk. Nagah felt that if she wanted to prove to this lizard girl she wasn’t heartless, not only was she going to go out of her way to help her, she would also put tremendous effort into caring for her properly.
She once again scooped up the sorceress and moved forward to climb the nearby hill. She wondered if it would be easier to go around, but dismissed the idea. Who knows where the rock had landed, and if she circled the hill to find whatever the water source was to be up on the hill itself, she would still have to climb.
The smell that wafted around the sorceress hadn’t lessened, and it was either that or determination that led to Nagah cresting the hill in less than three hours.
She need not look for what she was seeking now. Just before she reached the top, Nagah had heard the distinct sound of a cascading waterfall. And sure enough, a short ways down the other side, the hill slope morphed into a small cliff, water flowing out of a hole in the rocks, forming a thin, about sixty foot waterfall, loudly landing in a bowl shaped indentation below, then flowing down a thin river that moved into the distance and out of sight.
“Well, would you look at this,” Nagah said, admiring the beauty of the landscape below, illuminated by the afternoon sun.
She decided to test the water before beginning what would no doubt be a long, tiresome trek below. She draped the sorceress over her left shoulder, steadying her with her left hand, sending her free hand_quite a distance_to the top of the waterfall. She collected some of the liquid in her palm, then bought it back up to her. Sure enough, the water was cool and refreshing once Nagah took a sip.
“Well, ask and you will receive,” Nagah quoted, repositioning the sorceress into a bridle style in her arms. She had to be very cautious about the trek down. The slope was steep, and one wrong move would send her and her charge rolling down the hill; she was glad the sorceress was still asleep for this.
When she arrived at the rim of the natural basin Nagah found the sight from this angle even more majestic. She had been all over this island and had never seen anything like this.
She wondered, other than the small river that extended to the distance, was the rest of the supply of freshwater on this island only available from an underground source? That would explain how life could be sustained on the island.
 “Well, no sense in waiting anymore,” Nagah said. All that was left to do was deposit the sorceress into the clear water, and clean her as best she could, though water alone could only do so much. “I wonder if I asked for some soap next I will…..”
‘POKE’
“OW.”
When Nagah had begun slithering forward her coils had brushed against a plant with long, pointy, cylindrical branches. Anyone else would most likely have ripped up the offending plant and hurled it as hard as they could, but Nagah recognized it immediately.
“A yucca?”
Nagah was an experienced explorer, and had studied and used several plants in her travels. She knew that this variety of yuccas root could be used as a natural shampoo.
“Oh for god sake,” Nagah hissed. “It’s as if someone wants me to do all I can to help this girl.”
And so as expected, Nagah set her charge on a small patch of small stones next to the water, and went back to the yucca_there was a whole patch_tearing up a piece of the root with her telekinetic hands. She began the lengthy processes of extracting the juice from the root. She tore the root into chunks, then squeezed the juices from each one into a small bottle she kept in her ever present waist pouch_never know when you might need a bottle_from each chunk.
When the bottle was full Nagah turned around and approached the lizard sorceress she was about to bathe. It left a funny feeling in her chest, doing something like this. She didn’t have any children, nor did she see herself as the motherly type, but something was compelling her to care for this little sorceress. Maybe it was a combination of wanting to focus on something other than her quest, and guilt that she had added to the suffering this girl already had gone through. Nagah was a predator, no denying that, but maybe it was the fact that her prey usually doesn’t suffer_for long_but this girl had played the part of prey numerous times, and that just wasn’t natural.
Nagah also prided herself as a gentle predator, never taking pleasure in her prey or anyone else's suffering. All those other predators her charge had encountered devoured her without a thought, leaving her with a large amount of fear and anger at the pain she had gone through, and those who had put her through it. Looking at the bottle of yucca extract, Nagah reached down and removed her side pouch. She then placed them both on the shore near the water, scooping the sorceress up and over her shoulder. She approached the waters edge, pondering on how to begin.
She might as well get in herself, it’d make it a lot easier. Bracing herself, Nagah slithered forward into the water_flinching slightly at the slight chilliness_stopping at the deepest part, which was only about three in a half feet deep. Slowly, Nagah lowered her upper half into the water, about up to her chest. Then she gently lowered the sorceress off her shoulder, and into the cool, refreshing water.
She positioned the limp form into a sitting position in front of her, leaning her back to her torso. She also wrapped her tail around both their waist’s to steady her charge so she wouldn't float away.
“Well, let's begin,” Nagah said flatly, cupping her telekinetic hands and pouring some water over the sorceress's head, thoroughly wetting her hair. “You actually have very lovely hair.”
Nagah poured a few more handfuls of water on the sorceress's head, and once she had gotten her as wet as possible, extended a hand over to the shore and grabbed the small bottle. Bringing her hand back to her, she uncorked the bottle and poured the contents on the sorceress head.
“I hope I’m doing this right,” Nagah said, scrubbing the yucca juice into the sorceress's hair. “I don’t have any hair myself.”
For the next few minutes, Nagah lathered the natural shampoo into her charge's hair with one hand, using the other to scrub some of it along her body as well. She was hoping this wasn’t going too far, having vowed to not abuse this girl. Still, it was obviously helping. Steadily, the smell of stomach fluid was dissipating. Well, at least she had managed to do this right.
When the smell was completely gone, Nagah decided it was time to rinse her charge's hair of the shampoo.
She made to lower her head under the water, but then she thought better of it. In her present state, the sorceress would undoubtedly breathe in some water. She wondered if she should just scoop the water over her head like when she started, but then got a better idea, looking toward the waterfall nearby.
She scooped the sorceress back into her hold, and rose herself up to her full height. But when she made to move toward the waterfall she caught sight of something that made her halt. The sorceress was staring up at her with her bright red eyes, the largest blush yet spreading across her face. For the first time in a long time, Nagah herself blushed.
“Now this isn’t what it looks like,” Nagah said, reading the flabbergasted look on her face. “You smelled a little bit.”
The look in the sorceress's eyes shifted from shocked and embarrassed, to a look of insult and slight anger. Despite only being able to move her eyes, the sorceress sure was good at conveying her emotions through them.
“Hey, if it makes you feel any better, it was my fault,” Nagah stated. “My stomach fluids had dried to your skin, the smell was most unpleasant.”
The look on the sorceress's face once again became a look of confusion, her eyes blinking a few times. Nagah once again made her way over to the cascading waterfall, and upon arriving, looked down toward the sorceress in her grasp.
“You may want to hold your breath, my dear,” Nagah said gently, before taking a deep breath herself, then moving them both under the gentle cascade of the waterfall, closing her eyes in ecstasy as the cool water poured down her body. “This is actually very pleasant.”
Nagah opened her eyes again and brought her focus to the still form in her grasp. To her surprise, she didn’t see a look of confusion or irritation as she had expected. Instead, the sorceress's eyes were gently closed, her breathing indicating she was greatly enjoying the feeling of the water lightly pouring over her body_so she could feel_and through her hair.
The suds from the yucca shampoo had completely washed away at this point, leaving the sorceress stench free, as well as a sheen to her long blue hair. Nagah once again found herself mesmerized by the sight before her. There were those that said a person's sensual appeal increased when wet, and Nagah couldn't agree more. The soaked head of hair looked utterly enticing as it fell down toward the water, light trickles flowing from the tips of her locks. Not to mention the way her soaked body glistened from her face, down to the tip of her four foot long glorious tail that dangled under her.
Once again, Nagah felt her gaze drawn to certain parts of the lizard sorceress body, her eyes locking on her perky breasts, a trail of water flowing between them. Then her eyes were drawn once again to between those succulent legs, her gaze landing on the sorceress's exposed sex, glistening wet as water settled over the clenched lips. She immediately broke her gaze away, the sorceress had opened her eyes again. She had immediately noticed where the one holding her was looking, her face blooming with an immediate blush.
“I’m sorry,”Nagah hurriedly said, turning her head away and clenching her eyes shut. “You look so beautiful right now.”
The sorceress was completely rinsed now, so there was no reason to stay under the waterfall. Moving as fast as she dared, Nagah made her way back to the shore. She needed to get control of these light peeks she had been taking at her charge. She knew gaining her trust was a long shot, but she still didn’t want to make the sorceress anymore uncomfortable than she already was.
She needed to show her she was a gentle predator, and staring at her nude form with lust wasn’t going to help. But the sorceress's nudity wasn’t making this ordeal any more bearable for either of them. Nagah had never encountered a girl with such esteemed beauty before_her hunger had clouded her mind to it when she first laid eyes on her_and the fact she had nothing hidden was aggravating.
She was sure the sorceress felt just as uncomfortable, what with having no clothes, being unable to move, was in the company of a vicious predator that had already devoured her once, and who kept staring at the lewd parts of her body. She really needed to stop that, who knew what would happen when and if she helped this girl regain her mobility and she had been doing that the whole time. That was actually something Nagah hadn’t considered.
What would this sorceress do once she was healthy again? Nagah was certain her hatred of predators was insurmountable, no matter what Nagah did to help her. It was still her fault the sorceress was paralyzed, regardless if she helped get her mobile again. Nagah also knew this sorceress was powerful_came with being a lizard sorceress_and if she hadn’t taken her by surprise, Nagah had no doubt she could have destroyed her.
Was she going through this only to be destroyed by the one she sought to help? Would this lizard not be grateful for the effort Nagah would no doubt have to put forth to help her? Would…?
Nagah shook these thoughts from her mind. There was no point in musing over this, and she had already committed herself to the task. Besides, she herself was no weakling. If the sorceress turned violent, she could just hypnosis her, then find a place to release her. Though that outcome was the least one Nagah would want; there would be no friendship between them there.
She had pondered this from the time it took to get from the waterfall, then back to the pebble strewn shore. Looking up at the sun that had just now started its descent toward dusk, then back down to the soaking wet sorceress in her grasp. It was a fairly warm day, and it was probably a good idea to let themselves dry before continuing their journey.
So she laid the sorceress out on a patch of pebbles she hoped wasn’t too uncomfortable, then laid on her back next to her, leaving her telekinetic hands to hover above herself. She turned her head to the side to stare at the sorceress that was her company. She couldn't turn her head, but the sorceress rolled her eyes to stare at Nagah as best she could.
Maybe she should talk to her. The sorceress wouldn't be able to respond of course, but maybe if she got used to her voice the sorceress would open up to her. Though Nagah was actually starting to get tired of referring to her as a 'sorceress' actually.
“I wish I knew your name,” Nagah said offhandedly. “My name’s Nagah, if you're wondering.”
The sorceress's brow creased in obvious puzzlement, Nagah giggling at her change of expression.
“Yeah, I know. A naga named Nagah,” she stated, turning her gaze back to the sky. “Not the most imaginative of names, but it’s the only one I got.”
She let silence drag on for a few minutes, feeling the moisture slowly evaporate off her body. She decided to broach a subject she had intended to bring up again.
“I want you to believe me when I say I want to help you, little sorceress,” Nagah said. “I know you have had horrible experiences with predators all your life, but I am not like them. I have feelings, I feel compassion.”
Once again silence followed, but only for a few seconds.
“It's my fault that you are paralyzed, I admit it,” Nagah continued, a frog forming in her throat. “But believe me when I say I will do whatever it takes to cure you. We will most likely have to leave the island, but I will bring you back when we find what it takes to get you better. If we ever cross paths again after that, I’ll just leave you alone, I promise.”
She was beginning to feel silly. Here she was, talking to someone who was a few steps above being comatose. She was dry now, so now was the time to get going.
“I wish you could talk, at least,” Nagah said, rolling over and rising. “At least then I could know how you feel towards me...”
Nagah sprang backward the moment she looked at the sorceress, whose lips were glowing a light blue. She knew magic when she saw it, and if she learned anything, it was to never assume it was harmless. Eventually the glow faded, the sorceress closing her eyes in obvious disappointment.
“So you still have at least one spell available to you?” Nagah stated coldly, but not with cruelty. “I’m not surprised. I actually expected you to try something like this eventually.”
The serpentine girl slithered forward, towering over the lizard sorceress_casting her in shadow_ whose eyes widened in fear. She clenched her eyes shut as Nagah brought a telekinetic hand to her face, but she reopened her eyes slowly when all that happened was a gentle caressing.
“But no matter what you try, I’m still going to help you,” Nagah said, a gentle smile spreading across her face. “I’m determined to prove how gentle I am. Besides, whatever that was didn’t do anything.”
Nagah laughed, reaching over and picking up her side pouch. She then rinsed her bottle and brought it over to her. As she was inspecting it for any stains her gaze shifted back to the sorceress.
“I’m guessing that spell required physical contact to work,” Nagah said, humor in her voice. “What, were you expecting me to kiss you? I already told you I’m not going to abuse you like that.”
The sorceress closed her eyes, disappointment clear in her expression. Nagah paid it no heed, slithering over to the water's edge and dipping her head in, taking in large gulps. Resurfacing, she looked to the bottle in her hand, then to the still sorceress.
“Maybe a little more kindness,” she whispered.
Opening the bottle again, she rinsed it one more time, then filled it with fresh water. Slithering back over to the sorceress, Nagah placed a hand under the back of her head, lifted her up gently, then settled herself on her side under her so she could rest her head against her stomach. The sudden movement caused the sorceress to open her eyes in shock.
“Please, hold your breath dear,” Nagah said gently, bringing the bottle up close to her lips.
Whether through resignation or actual thirst, the sorceress ceased her breathing, allowing Nagah to place the bottle's mouth past her lips, pouring the fresh water down her throat. Luckily It went down easy, leaving no sign it had choked her. Nagah felt relief at that, but she wondered if solid food would work that smoothly. There was no mistake the next breath the sorceress took had a slight sigh of satisfaction to it.
“Well, we best be off,” Nagah said smiling, storing the bottle, scooping up her charge, then slithering off, leaving the beautiful waterfall to continue its cascading.
It was almost sundown when Nagah finally beheld her ship, anchored about two hundred feet out. She smiled, it may not be home, but it was better than nothing.
“Never looked better,” Nagah gently said, lifting the sorceress in her hands, positioning her to where she could see the small craft as well. “What do you think?”
The sorceress had a look of bewilderment in her eyes, blinking a few times as her gaze trailed over the small ocean craft. It was hard to tell what she thought of it, but at the moment, her opinion really wasn’t what was mandatory.
“I know it's not much, but it's all I have,” Nagah said, but it was then another subject occurred to her. How had the sorceress arrived on the island herself? Did she have a boat, or was she a powerful enough magic user to teleport here from the mainland? “Hey, for that matter, how did you arrive here my dear?”
The sorceress looked up at her with one eye_her head was still positioned out to sea_a bemused look in her gaze. Nagah would have once again slapped herself if she could, the poor sorceress was still paralyzed.
“Sorry, I forgot,” Nagah said, a little embarrassed. “But we’ll worry about that later.”
Resuming once again, Nagah slithered toward the waters edge. Once she arrived though, something that should have been obvious occurred to her. How was she going to get her charge over to her ship? It was a fairly decent distance out to sea, and Nagah couldn't hold her charge the way she was now in the water. She didn’t need her hands to swim_they were practically useless for that anyway_but the main problem was keeping the sorceress's head above water.
Nagah was fairly certain holding her above her wasn’t an option, it would be too easy for her to lose her grip. She had left the magic sponge that let her breath underwater on her ship upon arriving at this place. She had seen no need for it on dry land, but now it would be useful to have, for she could have held it to the sorceress's nose while she propelled them both across the water.
She debated whether she could leave the sorceress on the shore, swim out to her ship, grab the sponge, then come back, but dismissed the idea. Nagah didn’t like the idea of leaving her charge alone for so long. In danger or not, the sorceress was not capable of defending herself in her present state.
She then thought if she could just extend the sorceress out with her hands, deposit her on the ships deck, then swim out herself. But she had never extended her hands out that far before, nor did she know if they even could. If her hands just vanished or something after a certain distance/ the sorceress would fall into the sea, and would drown long before Nagah could save her. Not only that, unlike the island, the sea was full of predators, and Nagah believed that was the last thing her charge needed.
She wished her ship had come with a long boat or something.
She looked up at the ruined lighthouse up on the cliff ledge above her. She had seen it from so far in the distance for so long it felt strange seeing it so close. She wondered if there was anything up there she could use to transport the sorceress to her ship. It was unlikely, considering how old the structure was, but Nagah would welcome any solution at this point.
It was then that her attention was drawn to the base of the cliff the lighthouse sat atop of. There, nestled in the shade of the cliff, was a pile of dried driftwood. An idea forming in her head, Nagah slithered over to investigate.
Several of the logs were of decent size and length, dried and sun bleached by the sun. They must have been washed here awhile ago, judging by how hard the wood was. It made her wonder how long it had been since a storm, or even rain, had hit this place.
 Gently placing the sorceress on a patch of sand, and with a promise she would be back_she knew not if that was good or bad to the sorceress_Nagah began exploring the dried wood. Most were too big for her to move, but after a while of searching, she found a log that seemed would work with the plan she had in mind. Her idea was to place her charge on this log_amusing it floats_and push her out to her ship.
The first step of course was getting the log to the water. While not as big as its fellows, it was still a good size, about three feet thick, and about twelve feet long. Nagah was more than capable of moving on objects of this size, extending her telekinetic hands under each end and lifting it up about half a foot.
While Nagah’s telekinetic hands could certainly extend way beyond what bodily attached arms could do, they still obeyed the weight limit anyone that could lift things followed. So they were only capable of lifting what Nagah was physically able to. So she did slightly strain herself moving this log to the water, her progress slower than she would have liked. She released her held breath in a mighty gasp, as she deposited the log onto the surface of the shallows.
Watching it for about a minute, Nagah assumed it was buoyant. Nothing left to do now except position her charge on her makeshift transport. With a word of announcement, Nagah returned to the still form of the sorceress, who watched with blinking eyes as she was scooped up and set on a floating log on the tide. Nagah wasted no time in slithering out into the shallows, pressing her right shoulder into one end of the log, and pressing forward.
At last they were finally headed out to her ship, which hopefully would have something in its stores of plunder that could help this poor soul Nagah felt she had wronged. She steered them by placing her hands at the opposite end she was pushing on, and moving them faster by propelling them with her powerful tail. Nagah wasn’t sure how long it took, but it seemed like no time at all had passed before the log struck the wooden haul of her ship.
“Ah, finally we have arrived,” she sighed with relief, weeks of exploring, and even though she still had not found what she was looking for, it felt good to be back with something familiar. “Now how do we go about you getting on board?”
While she thought about it, Nagah guided the log over where the anchor held the ship in place. She slid the log through the space between the chain and haul, firmly securing it so she could let go. She herself had a method of getting back aboard her ship without a rope or a rope ladder, but it definitely would be a bad idea to try it with the sorceress. But Nagah already had a simple solution.
“Be right back, my dear,” Nagah said to the form watching her from the floating log.
With a mighty breath, Nagah dove under water. She of course couldn't stay under for long without her magic sponge, but still had enough time to make it a good distance. Once she felt she was deep enough, Nagah turned around, and propelled herself with all her might for the surface.
She erupted from the water like a long, pink, serpentine fish, gracefully sailing over the railing of her ship with a cry of delight. This was actually something she greatly enjoyed doing after every dive, it was fun for her. She landed on the deck hard, but she barely felt anything.
Rising up, Nagah slithered over to the railing, reaching down with her hands to scoop her charge off the log, and lift her over the railing and aboard her ship at last. After unhooking the log from her anchor chain, Nagah turned and with the sorceress in her grasp, made her way down the length of her ship.
As said, her ship was your basic sailboat. At the end beyond the mast was a raised, six foot platform that stretched about fifteen feet, with the wheel set above at the far end. Two stairs at that end led up to the wheel from the back_though Nagah's lack of legs made them difficult to use_and between them was a door that led down into the ship's cabin. It was through this door Nagah carried her charge through, the sun's last rays reflecting off the ocean surface as it disappeared from sight. The stars twinkled to life one by one as the moon rose.
The first room was her study, containing a desk on the left, and a book shelf stocked with maps, star charts, and sea voyage books on the right. At the far end was another door, and through this door Nagah entered her bedroom. It was a spacious room, containing two side tables adorned with colorful glass oil lamps, a large chest in the near left corner that contained spare blankets for the bed, which was a huge double bed that sat against the far wall of the room.
Normally Nagah wasn’t into fancy, but after months of sleeping in the wilderness, and fighting to earn what she had, when Nagah decided to buy a ship she wanted one with a damn decent bed. This was the only ship that that con artist she had bought it from had that had a bed big enough for her. It unfortunately came with all this pretty stuff, and the salesman flat out refused to remove any of it because it was all bolted in place.
Nagah did understand that part, if certain things on a ship moved freely at sea, something could get broken.
It was on the first night after she had decided to spare the sorceress from her stomach that she decided it was only right that she relinquish her bed to the poor girl. She had been naked for almost three days, and most likely had felt ogled during their long journey here. So rather than making her uncomfortable, Nagah was going to do her best to provide comfort instead. Gently she laid the sorceress under the blanket_finally covering her nude form_and lying her head on a pillow, the girl looking up at her with wide, blinking eyes.
“You will have to stay here for the time being,” Nagah said gently, running her hand down the side of the sorceress's face that was adorned with a scar. “At least until we find a cure for your paralysis.”
Nagah wasn’t going to lie to herself or the sorceress, she had a suspicion that if the paralysis could be cured, it was going to take awhile to find the way. But she wasn’t going to quit, her conscience would never allow it.
“But maybe it won’t be all bad,” Nagah said with a smile. “I might actually look forward to having someone so beautiful around, even if talking would be pointless. And you won’t need to be carried anymore either.”
She actually wasn’t too happy that part was over, she had begun to enjoy carrying this petite girl around. But her charges' needs were more important, and Nagah was sure she would be more comfortable lying here in her bed, the blanket hiding her nude form. Nagah was once again startled when the sorceress's lips glowed bright blue again, but she didn’t go on the defensive this time. She let out a sad sigh, still running her hand over the sorceress's face, though not touching the glowing blue lips.
“Is there nothing I can say to eliminate your fear of me?” Nagah said sadly, “Is there nothing I can do to convince you I mean you no harm anymore?”
Tears began to well in the sorceress' eyes as the blue glow on her lips once again faded. She closed her eyes shut, little clear rivers trickling from them. Nagah moved her hand to try and dry the tears, running her fingers over her cheeks.
She had to really fight to keep her own tears from spilling; for as much as she was doing this for herself as well as the sorceress, was it going to be worth it if her charge never looked past the fact that she had originally devoured her? There was no reason to dwell on it though, the sorceress was unable to speak at this point, and until she could there was no way for them to communicate. Nagah could try reading her thoughts again, but was reluctant to do so because of how bad her first try had been.
Nagah's eyes still grew damp whenever she thought about what she had witnessed the first time she had pried into the sorceress's mind, the unbridled horror she had experienced. Though thinking about it did reinvigorate her resolve; it didn’t matter if the sorceress never forgave her, what mattered was she had to try. Try to help this little suffering soul
Nagah removed her hand from the sorceress's face, turning around to a spot on the floor. There in front of the bedroom door was a trap door that led to her ship's cargo hold. It was where Nagah had stored her food, plunder, and more importantly, the crates of medicine she had come across.
She had her doubts, but she had to start somewhere. Moving away from the bed, and its tearful occupant, Nagah opened the trap door, scurried down the ladder, landing in a room that extended the whole length of the ship. Nagah was very careful about organizing the contents of this place; her life literally depended on this stuff. Food and water was kept in the barrels and crates closest to the trap door, medicine in the middle, and plunder like gold, silver, jewels, and other valuables were kept at the far end.
Nagah extended a hand to the ceiling, feeling around in the dark room until she found what she was looking for. Tapping twice, a bright white light lit up the room, generated from a large pointed crystal embedded in the ceiling. These crystals were the primary source of light for many of the people of this world who didn’t want to light a fire in their home. They reminded Nagah of the high tech wireless lights of her home world.
Slithering forward through the illuminated space, Nagah weaved past the containers of food and moved toward the roped together bundles in the middle. Tirelessly, and with conviction, Nagah began to shift through everything. Luckily, most of them had instructions on their individual boxes or bottles.
Nagah eventually noticed a lot of it stated on their labels that it was meant to be used on the battlefield. There were pain relievers, blood cotters, and some that were even supposed to close any wound in the blink of an eye. The sunken ship Nagah had found these on must have been shipping these supplies to their allies when the enemy sank them. How sad really, Nagah wondered who had won in the end.
Her wonderment began to dissipate after she searched a few crates though. She had a lot of medicine for wounds, _from extreme hemorrhaging to simple disinfectants_but she had yet to come across any that were meant to cure poison. The fact that it was medical supplies for a war front actually lessened the chances of finding anything of use; Nagah knew they focused more on injuries, not sickness. When Nagah was at the last five crates her frustration was boiling, debating whether or not she should just abandon it as a lost cause.
The next crate Nagah opened was full of other smaller boxes. Picking one up, she opened it and inside was neither pain pills nor blood treatments, the sight almost made her gasp. She recognized it, it was very similar to a device native to her own world. It was a small adhesive strip about eight inch’s wide. Nagah had seen these several times, these were meant to be strapped to a patient's arm so they can be treated while being moved.
Nagah noticed that while it didn’t have any technological function, like the ones she was used to seeing, it did have a sticky side, and carried an unfamiliar odor that was obviously medical. Maybe there was more to this place then she thought.
She forced her bewilderment back, as interesting as these were, would they be able to help? Reading the label on the box, she was disappointed to learn they didn’t cure paralysis, but they did the next best thing. Apparently, if someone received a wound in battle that left them paralyzed, or incapacitated, these strips were meant to halt the bodily functions of the victim. It would keep the damage from getting worse, as well as cease the need to eat, drink, or use the bathroom, as well as prevent muscle degeneration from lack of movement.
Nagah was ecstatic, it may not be a cure, but if she was reading the directions right, her charges health wouldn't degrade if she used this medicine. Plus, it also meant she wouldn’t need food, water, or to relieve herself _Nagah actually wasn’t looking forward to that_as long as she used it. The directions also state that the patient would still be conscious while under the effects, but that wouldn't really make a difference, her charge couldn't move at all anyway. Basically, all she had found was a way to prevent the sorceress's body from deteriorating while she was immobilized, but it was a start.
The rest of the crates yielded no better results_mostly just disinfectants_so Nagah moved back to the ladder that would lead to the upper part of the ship. She stopped to gorge on some fish first though, her hunger making itself known before she ascended the stairs. Again, she approached the still form lying on her bed, her eyes wide open as she watched the serpentine form close in. She still felt guilty about having not found a cure in her medicines, this was most likely going to disappoint her charge.
“I’m afraid I don’t have anything that will cure you my dear,” Nagah softly said, slithering around to the left of the bed. “But I did find this.”
Nagah held up the small adhesive strip, and explained to the sorceress how it worked. Nagah didn’t know what she thought about this, but she knew it was for the best. She took the sorceress's left arm and strapped the stirp to it, positioning the sticky side once she found the vein located in the joint.
“Try to relax, my dear,” Nagah said once she felt the sorceress' heartbeat increase. “I’m no medic, but I can do this.”
After applying some disinfectant Nagah held her breath, and placed the small patch to the vein. She watched as the clear liquid flowed into the sorceress's body. After a few minutes the sorceress's body paled in color slightly, which, according to the instructions, meant the medicine was working properly. Heaving a huge sigh of relief, Nagah slithered over to the chest in the corner of the room, extracting a spare blanket, then making her way to the door.
She had decided she was going to sleep in her study while the sorceress occupied her bed. While they could both easily fit in it, Nagah was sure the last thing her charge wanted was to be sleeping with a dangerous predator. Besides, she needed the bed more than her anyway.
She stopped before exiting, turning her head slightly.
“I will try not to bother you too much throughout all this okay,” Nagah gently said to the sorceress, who opened her damp eyes at the words. “I’ll tend to your health when necessary, but for the most part I’ll try to leave you alone.”
She left through the door, not seeing the sorceress shed more tears. In her study, she looked to the map Shelley had marked with locations that would lead her to potential power sources. Nagah once again pondered on how she would continue with her endeavor to help the sorceress in the next room, what was the next step? She had rethought her plan to continue her own personal quest, while at the same time looking for her charge a cure.
The spots marked on her map were supposedly great magic sources, but she didn’t know_and actually doubted_ if any of them had healing properties. She decided it was best to actually head back to the mainland and seek a magical doctor. Regardless of how far it took her off course.
She herself had been healed fantastically by the restoration spells of this world, so it was safe to say that would be the most guaranteed way to get her charge on her feet again. It would put her off her own course by weeks, but she felt the sorceress' needs were greater at the moment, and there was no time to lose.
The patch's instructions said each one lasted about a week, and while she had a large crate full of them, Nagah had learned that even the most lengthy of time limits will run out eventually. Covering herself with her blanket, she coiled in on herself and fell asleep. Having never noticed the lizard girl crying in the other room.
The next morning Nagah went over her maps, trying to discern the best route to take to the mainland. If she took the straight up path to the nearest spot she’d have no knowledge of the area. There were a few settlements marked on her map, but they appeared to be nothing but small farming communities, most likely having only one doctor or some type of physician each.
The closest larger settlements were ironically back the way she came, straight back at the beginning of her sea voyage. The fact frustrated her to the point of wanting to throw the map overboard, but then she thought of the prone form lying on her bed in the back room. Her conviction to help the sorceress increased each day it would seem. Was she really so determined to prove she was not like the previous predators her charge encountered?
Deciding it was the best course she could take, Nagah grabbed the map from the table and headed above deck. The study and the bedroom had about three foot tall slit windows that stretched from one end to the other of the platform that housed them on both sides, and Nagah looking through one to check on the sorceress. She appeared to be sleeping, and that appealed just fine to Nagah.
She held up the map, while checking the flag at the top of her mast. If she wanted to head back to where she had started, the wind direction meant she would have to take a different path. While it wasn’t an unfavorable wind, it wasn’t actually blowing in the right direction either. She would have to do some veering if she wanted to get on a course that would take her where she wanted to go.
She was about to fold up the map and prepare to cast off when she noticed something. If she followed the course she just calculated, it would take her right past the next spot Shelley had marked for her. Taking out the book Shelley had written the descriptions in, it said it was shipwreck that the sharkling knew next to nothing about. What the hell, she was heading that direction anyway.
After Nagah had weighed the anchor, she set sail. Looking back at the island as it shrank in the distance, she wondered if it was worth coming back. That ridiculous legend probably didn’t have a lot of fact to it, and if an enchanted well did exist here, it was probably destroyed like everything else on the island when the volcano erupted.
Then she remembered that she had run into the sorceress here as well. Hell, if she did find a method to cure her charge of the aliment she herself had inflicted on her, she would offer her a lift back as well. Holy lord, was there no end to how far she’d go to apologize to this girl?
Nagah knew it was fairly unlikely the sorceress would accept, she had gotten herself to the island once, and Nagah knew how much she hated predators; the thought making Nagah somewhat sad. But after that point it would be up to the sorceress.
After three days of sailing, Nagah found herself at the marked location on her map. It was fairly deep_way deeper than any other dive, actually_but that wasn’t going to stop her. She had visited the sorceress only once after lying her in her bed, she was sure her charge wanted to see very little of her. The medicine appeared to be doing its job, the sorceress showed no signs of getting worse, though Nagah had only checked once. She had been awake for the encounter, and once again her lips glowed blue.
Nagah didn’t know the purpose of the spell, but she was fairly sure it would be hazardous to her health. Once again the glow faded after a while, and once again the sorceress shed tears afterward. It was this fact that made Nagah sure the sorceress was hostile toward her, if she kept casting that spell, despite Nagah’s assurance she wasn’t going to be harmed.
Once again_with her water breathing sponge in mouth_Nagah jumped overboard and propelled herself toward the bottom. It was far deeper than she had initially believed, and the farther she went the darker it got.
She was starting to worry it would be too dark to see when the mighty form of a sunken ship emerged from the expansive view of blue before her. There, laying on the bottom of the ocean, were the remains of a many mast ship, its sails torn and drifting in the current. Slowly, Nagah approached the rotting haul, paying careful attention to her surroundings. Entering through a hole in the haul, Nagah began her search.
 
 
It appeared to be a cargo ship, but the hold was empty. They must have been heading back to their point of origin after the delivery was complete. Still, Shelley had said this ship had a source of magic, maybe a crew member, or even the captain himself, had owned something with magical properties. So she set about exploring the rest of the wreck. After a thorough inspection of the wreck, it was in the captain's cabin that Nagah received the biggest letdown yet.
The captain's skeleton was still at his desk, flesh long gone with the tide. But on the floor of the room was a skid mark in the ocean muck, as if something large had been dragged across it. The groove hadn’t even begun filling in yet, the floor of the cabin still visible. Someone had beaten her here, and recently.
Rage flooded Nagah's mind. Whatever had been here that could have helped her in any way was long gone by now, probably sitting in an amateur plunderers collection. Frustration got the better of her as she began to wreck anything she could reach, shattering the captain's skeleton with her tail, breaking a rotting table, picking up a small box from a shelf and turning to throw it out the large, shattered cabin window...
And stared into the largest eye she had ever seen.
There, just outside, was a massive, bright yellow eye. It stared at her, she stared right back. A massive tremor shook the haul of the sunken ship, wood falling from the ceiling. As Nagah moved to avoid the debris she noticed a hole had opened up.
Another impact was all the motivation she needed to chance it, swimming up and out, then propelling herself upwards towards the surface. Looking down, she gasped as she beheld a huge, dark black squid, smashing at the shipwreck with its tentacles. It looked up at her with one massive eye, then moving to pursue. Nagah knew her ship would never outrun such a beast, and worse, if she headed back to it now, she’d lead this monster straight to her charge.
But Nagah's momentary lack of concern for herself was all the opening this massive cephalopod needed to lash out with one of its massive whips and latch on to her. She squirmed in vain as she was dragged towards the massive epicenter of the sea monsters tendrils; beholding as the tendrils parted, revealing a gigantic beak at the center, opening to reveal massive teeth, and a tongue covered in several sharp barb's. It was definitely a place one would not consider entering willingly, and Nagah could only watch as the humongous beak loomed closer.
But Nagah wasn't going to give up yet.
She didn't when she was in the jaws of Shelley, and unlike that time, she had something else to be concerned about, something that will be stranded out here, helpless, if she met her end now. And one good thing, this squid was so massive compared to her she had slipped between the suction cups adorning its whip, meaning she was just held in a tight grip, rather than impaled on massive spikes meant for seizing prey. She had to get free somehow, but that wouldn't be enough.
Nagah had to somehow delay this beast so it could not pursue her as she made her getaway on her ship.
A new strategy took form in Nagah's head, this monster was big but it still had a mind. Nagah sent her hand out, smacking it between the squid's eyes. Clenching her own eyes, Nagah commanded ‘SLEEP’ as hard as she could into the squid's aggressive mind. Opening one eye, she saw her attackers grip suddenly go slack and release her, drifting lazily back into the depths, out cold.
Nagah wasted no time in returning to her ship and casting off, hoping the squid would be out long enough for her to get away. She thinks she knows what had sunk that ship in the first place now.
____
It was night by the time Nagah dropped anchor.
 She had never been so scared in her life, but hopefully she was out of danger now. When she reached up to open her cabin door she noticed the little box still clenched in her hand. It was the one she was about to throw just before her encounter with the squid. In her panic she must have held on to it involuntarily.
The thing was old, rusted, and light, weighing no more than a few ounces in her hand. Nagah was a little curious about what could be inside, but decided to find out later. Nagah entered her cabin, into her study, placing the little box on her desk. She then approached the door to her bedroom to check on the sorceress.
When she entered, she met a sight so surprising she found herself staring for several seconds. Her charge was lying upside down over the left side of the bed, arms sprawled out on the floor, her head framed by her legs and tail, her ass pointing up toward the ceiling. How had this happened, the sorceress was unable to move on her own? It was like she had slid out of…Nagah paused, she had thought she had heard something thud when she cast off.
She couldn’t suppress a small giggle, her sight was drawn to the exposed butt pointing toward the ceiling. Then she noticed the blinking eyes staring up at her from their upside down position_no doubt drawn by Nagah’s childish giggling_a blush spreading across the face they adorned.
“Sorry,” Nagah said, shaking out of her amused state and slithering over to the sorceress. “Here, let me help.”
Gently, Nagah settled the sorceress back into her bed_her adhesive strip had luckily stayed in place_once again covering her nude form in the blanket.
“Sorry about the rough ride,” Nagah said after she made her charge as comfortable as she could. “You would not believe what I encountered in the ocean a few hours ago.”
Once again, the sorceress's lips glowed blue. Okay, Nagah was starting to get a little annoyed now.
“Will you please stop that,” Nagah said, exasperated. “I get it, you don’t trust me. But really, I didn’t mean to plop you on your head.”
With a huff, Nagah exited out the door, entering her study once again. She settled down on the floor, hands crossed in front of her. Would nothing convince the sorceress she was in no danger aboard her ship? Was she always going to light up her lips every time Nagah entered the room?
Nagah decided to let her frustration die. She had to keep reminding herself that she had vowed to help the poor lizard girl, whether or not she appreciated it. She brought her attention back to the small box she had found earlier, picking it up from the desk with her telekinetic hand. She doubted whatever was inside would be anything of value, but she was curious, and maybe the contents would be a little amusing, or at least distracting.
It had long since rusted shut, so Nagah took a small dagger off a shelf, slid the blade under the lid, and turned as hard as she could. The box almost completely disintegrated, two objects falling to the floor. The first was a key, which Nagah scooped up and examined. It was quite ordinary looking_a simple skeleton key_probably opened the cabin door of the ship it had come from.
There was a symbol etched on the head, and Nagah was sure she’d seen it before, but couldn't quite place whereas. Looking down, Nagah scooped up the second item from the remains of the box. It was a folded piece of paper, yellowing with age. Nagah didn’t know why it was so well preserved_the box must have been water tight_but when she unfolded it, she discovered there it was a map. It was very similar to the ones she was using, but older and not as up to date.
There was a spot marked on the map Nagah thought she recognized, so she held it up to a lit oil lamp on her desk, noticing writing on the back as the light shined through the parchment. Turning it over, it read as following:
I have done as you asked. The man you wanted me to poison is dead, his body lying at the bottom of the sea inside the soul binding coffin you yourself provided. We placed him in the coffin minutes after his death, as instructed, so as you said, only opening the coffin will release his soul, and I have made sure that won’t happen. I hope we can do business in the future, I know a lot of the holy men in the region, and if you ever need me to harvest their souls for you you need only get in touch. And as an added bonus, I have even had my ships sorcerer enchant a chain for the coffin that will make sure anyone who tries to get inside without the key won’t live to see another sunrise. The key I have sent with this message will break the enchantment and his soul will be yours for the taking. The coffin's location is marked on the provided map.
Pleasure doing business with you.
Nagah read and reread the message many more times, her eyes widening in surprise. A tale of betrayal and murder, a subject that had always intrigued Nagah. The man who wrote this message, from the looks of it was that ship's captain, who just hours ago, had his skeleton smashed by Nagah, had been paid to murder someone and package his remains like fresh groceries.
But from the looks of things, the captains benefactor never received word that his product was ready. Nagah had found the message in the shipwreck, along with the body of the guy who wrote it, so it was safe to assume he never got it, whoever he was. She couldn’t help but feel for the victim, for in the end he died for nothing. The person that had wanted him dead never knew the deed was done, so probably never went out to collect his purchase.
Now he was locked in a coffin Nagah assumed was meant to trap a soul, and with the only way to release him was to open the coffin, a coffin bound in a chain that brought death. The thought of someone stealing someone else’s soul enraged Nagah. She herself had eaten people_she freely admits it_but a person's soul belonged to them and them alone.
Nagah had learned a while ago that only people who practiced black magic dealt in soul stealing. That ship's captain had probably made a deal with a necromancer, and judging from the fact that the message had said he was collecting the souls of holy men, he was probably very powerful…
Nagah’s thought process ground to a screeching halt. She shot up from her lying position on the floor, turning her attention to her own map laid open on her desk. She held the map she found up to it, the sight further confirming her new suspicion.
The location the captain had marked on this map was in the exact place where Nagah had encountered Shelley and that horrible enchanted coffin that held that nice holy man’s body. Nagah brought the key up to her eyes again, and sure enough, she now recognized the symbol etched into it as matching what she had seen etched into the holy man’s coffin.
Could she have just stumbled upon the real reason he could not move on? He had said himself he was still anchored to this world due to his own sins, but what if that wasn’t the case? What if the real reason he couldn't move on was because his coffin wasn’t enchanted to protect his soul, it was enchanted to keep it bound?
The theory was too convincing to not at least test; besides, she was headed that way now anyway. Nagah looked at the key in her hand. She owed the holy man her life. If not for him, Shelley would have digested her, and her quest would have ended.
Now she finally had a way to repay him.
Nagah then brought her attention to her bedroom door. Cracking it open to peek inside, she saw her charge lying there with her eyes closed, breathing calmly, obviously asleep. She felt guilty about diverting her actions away from her obligation to help the sorceress so soon after starting, but she had made the commitment that if she found a way to release the holy man she would; way before her encounter with her charge.
Besides, it probably wouldn't take long to unlock the…
 
 
Now that she could, Nagah slapped herself hard in the face, how could she be stupid enough to overlook something so obvious? The holy man had brought her back from the brink of death, could he have the power to cure a case of paralysis too? She couldn't see why not, the sorceress was still whole, and Nagah was almost bones when he had healed her. There might be an end to two of her quests at a single location.
 
 
Nagah set sail the following morning, eager to get back to the holy man's coffin as soon as possible. She once again didn’t stop till night fall, having no choice but to stop to sleep and eat. She talked very little to the sorceress in her care, still convinced the lizard didn’t care for her company. But the time eventually came when Nagah had to replace her adhesive strip_which had shriveled_with a new one.
After she placed the new patch on her charge's arm Nagah decided she should at least tell her something. If anything, she deserved to know where they were going.
“I think I have finally figured out a way to help you, my dear,” Nagah said quietly, the sorceress looking up at her. “I have a friend that may be able to help. It will take awhile to get there, but it will be worth it if it gets you back on your feet.”
Once again, the sorceress's lips glowed bright blue, but the sight didn’t anger Nagah anymore. She left for the upper deck to continue navigating her ship, never seeing her charge shed more tears than she ever had before. Weeks pass, nothing noteworthy happening except a few more patch changes, more episodes of glowing lips, and a small rain storm. At last, Nagah found herself anchoring her ship in the exact place she had several months ago, when she had that encounter with a sharkling and almost met her end.
“With any luck, I will at least repay a debt I owe,” Nagah said to herself, strapping on her side pouch.
She only carried two items with her, having no need to take her mini trans-mat this time. The first was the mysterious key she had found, the second was the map with the note written on the back, kept dry by the waterproof seal she usually carried her trans-mat in.
“Well. Here I go,” with that, Nagah dived over the railing of her ship, plunging into the deep once more.
Once again she followed the anchor chain all the way to the bottom, the coral and seaweed utterly familiar. She kept a close watch on her surroundings, having learned last time there were definitely potential predators in this area. It was when she reached bottom that she realized she had made a grave error. Last time she had had her locating device to guide her to the potential energy that permeated the holy man's coffin, but it was destroyed by that same coffin when she foolishly touched it.
She had no way of knowing which way to go, or if she was even facing the same direction she was last time. Floating next to the anchor that secured her ship, Nagah pondered, absentmindedly scratching at her breast. She could swim out a few ways, then make a circle around the anchor to see if she spotted anything familiar. Swimming forward, Nagah took in her surroundings... Then thrusts her hand directly behind her, into a patch of seaweed.
“Don’t even think about it, “Nagah hissed through the sponge-thing in her mouth. She had been aware something was watching her for a while now, having felt her neck hood prickling, as well as seen something moving in the seaweed. “Show yourself, slowly.”
“Yes mistress,” droned an all too familiar voice.
Nagah gasped, and sure enough when she turned around Shelley was emerging from the undersea brush, Nagah’s left hand firmly gripping her scalp.
“Oh no… why...oh…,”Nagah stuttered. “Not you again.”
This wasn’t who she had wanted to meet when she had arrived here, in fact, there was only one person on her to see list here. Didn’t this dull witted sharkling have anything better to do other than stock Nagah when she was in these parts. What was Nagah going to do now? What if Shelley wasn’t alone this time. She waited for a few minutes, scanning to see if anyone was approaching, but all was still.
Turning her attention back to the mesmerized Shelley floating before her, Nagah weighed her options. She couldn't let Shelley go this time, the shark-girl kept getting in her way. She wasn’t going to put up with any more delays, especially not ones she could stamp out.
Yes, Nagah decided it was time to end this pest for good. She had spared Shelley's life the first time because she had no knowledge of the surrounding area and hoped the shark-girl could help. While the info she had gained was useful_if not for her quest, all the cool things she had found_if Shelley's first action upon their reunion was to try and eat Nagah again, she obviously didn’t feel any gratitude towards Nagah’s generous deed.
“Kill or be killed,” Nagah hissed, moving closer to Shelley.
How should she do it, she knew it wasn’t a good idea to try and eat her. Like last time, it would leave her unable to move while she digested a large meal. She could direct Shelley on to her ship, then eat and digest her safely, but she discarded that idea too. It would take her weeks to digest a meal as big as Shelley, and Nagah felt she had wasted enough time already.
One again, Nagah found herself staring at the unobstructed, womanly breast in front of her. Vicious predator or not, no one that liked boobs would say Shelley's weren't the image of perfection. Shaking herself, Nagah blushed in annoyance. She needed to break this ridiculous habit. It was going to get her into trouble...
Then Nagah brought her attention back to the exposed chest before her, but for another reason. Under those pale, fleshy orbs, Nagah saw her opportunity to end this nuisance quickly. All she needed to do was faze her hand through Shelley's breast and squeeze her heart till it stopped beating. It was cruel, sure, but Nagah had run out of patients with this girl.
Besides, she needed to find that…
 
 
Once again, Nagah berated herself for not seeing the obvious. Shelley lived here, if anyone knew where the holy man's coffin was she did. Nagah smirked, she had control of Shelley's mind, one command and…
“Wait,” Nagah hissed. “I have a better idea.”
If her plan worked, Shelley might live through this herself, and maybe even learn to leave Nagah alone should they meet again. Quickly, Nagah removed her hand from Shelley's head, severing her control, and causing the shark girl to fall backward, stunned. Nagah waited for her to compose herself, and once she did, she flared her hood threateningly. It took Shelley a second to realize someone was in front of her, but when she did…
“STOP,” Nagah shouted, shooting her hand out onto Shelley's chest, the fingertips sinking into her flesh as if nothing was there. “Move or speak, you die.”
Shelley let out a frightened gasp when she beheld the glowing blue hand, whose fingers were sinking into her flesh seemingly unimpeded. She looked up at her attacker with a pleading look, and Nagah was sure if they weren’t underwater there would be fearful tears streaming from her eyes.
“Stand up,” Nagah commanded. “Slowly.”
As she was instructed, Shelley rose to her full height, facing Nagah with a look of great fear in her eyes. The small gills on her neck, and the large gills on her shark body were expelling and sucking in water at a fast rate.
“Do as I say, and I’ll let you go,” Nagah sneered, moving forward to place her long snake snout to Shelley's human nose, glaring into her bright green eyes. “Do you remember the holy man's coffin where we first met?”
 Not daring to speak, Shelley instead nodded her head, her wavy brown hair drifting in the water.
“You will lead me there, now.”
A slightly puzzled look entered Shelley's eyes, but morphed back into fear when Nagah’s hand sunk a little more into her chest. She raised a hand and pointed in a southwest direction.
“Very well, lead the way,” Nagah said, giving a glaring stare.
Slowly, Shelley moved in the direction she had pointed, paddling her tail fin to start her movement.
“And if I suspect even once you're leading me into an ambush with your fellow sharklings,” Nagah said, as she paddled herself behind Shelley. “I will kill you immediately.”
Nagah considered if she should kill Shelley painfully if she betrayed her, but no, that was not her way. Shelley herself may have been vicious and heartless, but Nagah wasn’t going to be that way. They moved slowly, Nagah keeping her hand placed on Shelley's chest. She didn’t want to do this, she hated threatening and manipulating to get her way.
But she was the only hope for the sorceress on her ship, and possibly the holy man that had saved her. If she is killed they would be doomed to horrible fates. She needed to survive, if only for their sake.
“Permission to speak... mistress?” Nagah heard Shelley squeak, her voice laced with fear.
Nagah would have refused, if not for the fact that Shelley had called her by the name her mesmerized victims called her. If she was reading the signs right, Shelley was trying being submissive.
“Very well.” Nagah agreed.
“Why are you doing this to me?” Shelley asked, an obvious lump in her throat.
“What do you mean, why?” Nagah asked back, keeping her hand on Shelley's chest.
“You said you didn’t want to enslave me last time we met,” Shelley croaked. “Then after months you suddenly return and take me hostage, threatening to kill me if I resist. Why?”
“STOP,” Nagah shouted, both her and Shelley halting in place. “That was a different time, under different circumstances. Besides, you broke your promise first.”
“What?” Despite the hand placed dangerously close to her heart Shelley turned around and faced Nagah. “What do you mean?”
Nagah flexed her fingers in Shelley's chest threateningly, making the shark-girl back away a little. Nagah leaned forward, once again pushing their noses together.
“I was aware you were stalking me for some time back there, Shelley,” Nagah hissed. “Hardly a friendly way to greet someone.”
“That was you?” Shelley asked, actual surprise in her eyes. “How…?”
Without warning, Shelley ducked under Nagah’s neck, and sniffed at her chest. Taken by surprise_and feeling slightly violated_Nagah pulled her fingertips out of Shelley's breasts, and used that same hand to lightly push Shelley away.
“What are you doing?” Nagah asked, a slight blush spreading over her face.
“I…I’ve never seen anything like this,” Shelley said, flabbergasted. “Snakey, your scent has changed.”
Nagah raised a scaly eye ridge at that, what was so important about her smell? She then took notice that Shelley wasn’t attacking her, despite not having a hand threatening to squeeze the life out of her heart anymore. Nagah made a move to re-position her hand, but before she could Shelley threw herself to the ocean floor. Lying on her stomach, Shelley looked up at Nagah with a pleading gaze.
“Please, don’t,” Shelley pleaded. “You need not threaten me, I’ll lead you to wherever you want to go.”
“You had better,” Nagah hissed, leaning down toward Shelley slightly.
“Please Snakey,” Shelley pleaded, her voice rising in pitch. “I would have led you there even without the threats.”
Nagah gave Shelley a disbelieving look. How gullible did this shark girl think she was?
“I’m serious,” Shelley said, not changing her expression. “I remember what you did for me. You spared my life, even though you didn’t have to,” she cast her gaze downward. “You showed me mercy even after I showed none to you. You even let me stay in my home, when otherwise you could have enslaved me,” her expression was cracking, as if she was in great emotional pain.
“All you asked for in return was a few spots marked on your map,” Shelley continued. “I still feel I got off too easy that day.”
Nagah felt her anger and slight betrayal fade at this point, she doubted Shelley was faking. The shark-girl didn’t look like the type to shed crocodile tears_especially underwater_and Nagah knew she herself wasn’t the type that was needlessly cruel. Still, one thing.
“If that is true,”Nagah hissed, “Why were you stalking me like prey back there?”
“I swear I didn’t know it was you,” Shelley said, still spread out on the sand. “As I said, your scent has changed.”
“What has that got to do with anything?” Nagah asked, losing patients.
“I admit,” Shelley explained. “I was stalking what I thought was prey, but I wouldn't have attacked after I realized it was you, I swear. Something has changed in you Snakey, even your hands are a different color now.”
That was true, her hands had changed color after receiving her new abilities. Could that merpeople shrine have altered her scent, as well as the color of her hands?
It could easily be a trick, but the more she looked at Shelley sprawled out on the sand, the more she felt her anger ebb away. She and this shark-girl had parted on equal terms. She even had a light sense of affection for her after they went their separate ways. Nagah didn’t have many friends in this world, and as strange as her and Shelley's meeting had been, she still felt she owed the shark girl a chance.
“Please, stand up Shelley,” Nagah said, her voice losing some of its sharpness.
Shelley slowly stood to her full height, her hand clenched over her chest. Her lower lip trembled as she beheld Nagah’s gaze.
“I’m going to test you, Shelley,” Nagah whispered, edging closer to the shark girl. “I want to see if you're being truthful.”
Shelley's only response was to nod, her whole body shaking. Her eyes widened as she felt Nagah’s snake-half beginning to coil around her shark-half.
“If you mean me no harm, don’t try to escape,” Nagah said, keeping her gaze on Shelley's. “In return, I promise not to harm you after I get you completely in my coils.”
Shelley nodded once again, not making any movements as Nagah coiled around her. After about a minute she had decided it would suffice, unwrapping herself from the shark-girl.
“Well, I guess that is good enough,” Nagah said, once again floating in front of Shelley. “Please Shelley, I need to find the holy man's coffin, can you help?”
“I guess so,” Shelley said, sadness clear in her voice. “Follow me.”
As Nagah watched the shark-girl start swimming off, she began to wonder about her attitude. She sounded like her feelings were hurt, but how can that be? Sure, Nagah herself felt a touch of affection for the sharkling, but she doubted she felt that way in return.
Still, her demeanor was that of someone who was upset, and if Nagah was going to trust her again, she assumed the first step was to try and believe her. If Shelley was being truthful, and really wouldn't have attacked Nagah once she realized who she was, then Nagah needed to convince herself of that.
Still, that would mean she herself had attacked Shelley for no reason. Nagah felt guilt beginning to build; like she said, she didn’t have many friends in this world, and if she and Shelley parted ways under these circumstances, she would have zero chance with this shark-girl.
“Shelley, wait,” Nagah called, placing her hand on the shark-girls shoulder.
Shelley halted, turning her head to look at Nagah, before fully turning to face her. She had a look of uncomfortable anticipation on her face, her shark tail twitching nervously as she kept her aloft.
“I’m sorry,” Nagah said, a guilty look in her eyes. Quickly, she thrust her upper half forward, slamming her chest to Shelley's, while placing her head over her right shoulder. “I’m sorry I attacked you.”
Shelley was at a loss for words. She had never before had this kind of contact with anyone.
“Snakey, what are you doing?” Shelley asked.
“I realize I was too harsh back there,” Nagah apologized, draping her hands over Shelley's back. Nagah didn’t have proper arms to hold someone with, so this was the best she could do. “I didn’t need to threaten you with death.”
Despite still being unsure about the physical contact, Shelley's curiosity couldn't help but shift to Nagah’s words. She was apologizing for defending herself?
“Why apologize?” Shelley asked.” You thought you were in danger, you defended yourself, it's natural.”
 
 
 “I don’t see that as a good enough excuse,” Nagah said, pulling her head back to look into Shelley's face. “You said it yourself, you mean me no harm.”
Nagah once again touched their noses to each other, only this time with a new purpose. She had Shelley's undivided attention, so she figured now was the time to try something new.
“And I can tell I have upset you somehow,” she said. “And I don’t like upsetting people.”
“True,” Shelley said, casting her eyes away from Nagah. “But I was upset because I felt I had failed my obligation to you.”
“Well I don’t think so,” Nagah said, a smile breaking over her lips. “In fact, at the moment, I feel as if I owe you something now.”
Shelley's face blushed, her eyes returning to Nagah’s. She saw the surprised expression, and decided to dig further.
“What is it Shelley?” Nagah asked, hope in her voice. “Do you need help with something?”
“Well I...no... I can’t ask...”Shelley stuttered, losing her grip on her words, “I can’t ask that of you.”
“Come on, Shelley,” Nagah pleaded, placing her hands on the shark-girls face “If there is anything...?”
“Well...”Shelley leaned in close, and whispered to Nagah.
She reeled back, a blush on her own cheeks. Did she really get a request for that?
“Really, with me?”Nagah was totally caught off guard. “I thought you said you prefer males?”
“Sometimes...” Shelley grew a calm smile. “A girl gets cravings, even for something she doesn't usually want... Besides, I never said I didn’t like females at all.”
Nagah still couldn't believe what Shelley had asked of her. She really wanted to have sexual intercourse? With her?
“You don’t have too,” Shelley said, griping her arm almost shyly. “I just…really enjoyed what we did the last time.”
Truth be told, Nagah did too. That experience may have had its share of terror for the both of them, but neither could say they hadn’t enjoyed the sexual pleasures both had experienced.
“I did too,” Nagah found herself admitting. “While I can’t say I enjoyed being digested alive, you were very good at giving me pleasure.”
“Really?” Shelley asked, tilting her head.
“Yes,” Nagah answered. Truth be told, she hadn’t had a good lay since her encounter with Shelley, and months alone at sea, well a girl has her needs. “In fact, I might just need this as much as you, so okay, I accept.”
Shelley smiled in delight that her proposal had been accepted, swimming slightly back then letting herself sink, back first, onto the sand. Nagah once again beheld the beautiful womanly form splayed out before her. If not for the fact that her thighs morphed from human flesh to smooth, shark skin, Shelley could pass as a very beautiful human woman.
Nagah settled herself on her side next to Shelley, running a telekinetic hand from her navel up to her left breast, which she then gave a gentle, but firm squeeze. Shelley gently closed her eyes, letting out a soft moan, demonstrating that she was enjoying it so far.
“How do you want me to proceed?” Nagah asked. This was her way to apologize to Shelley so it was up to her.
“Oh, You can do whatever you want,” Shelley gasped. “You did really well the first time, so I think I’ll let you have control this time as well.”
Nagah hadn’t been expecting that response. She had been ready to provide any method Shelley desired, but to be given total control like this?
She pondered it for a second, gazing down Shelley's petite form. She started caressing the breast she held in her hand, the three fingers gently kneading the hardening nipple. Shelley seemed to enjoy this, but Nagah was only trying to entertain her while she made up her mind. Her gaze eventually settled on Shelley's shapely womanhood, right there just above her shark mouth, which was clenched shut, the gills flaring rapidly on either side of it.
If she started there right away, things might be over faster than any of them liked. Nagah was the kind of girl that liked things slow and gentle, gently guiding herself and her partner to climax. Shelley had given her permission to do as she pleased, and if she didn’t like it, Nagah could always change methods. She brought her gaze back to Shelley's face, her eyes settling on her supple lips.
Yes, she believed she would like to start there, but a curious thought entered her mind.
“A quick question before we proceed, Shelley,” Nagah said, keeping up her caressing of the shark-girls breast.
“Yes?” Shelley's eyes fluttered open, she seemed to really be enjoying herself so far. “What is it?”
“Do you know what a kiss is?” Nagah felt silly about asking, but she had a sinking feeling. Unfortunately, her fears were confirmed when Shelley shook her head.
“Never heard of it.” Shelley's voice had a tint of curiosity mixed with her pleasure. “Is it sexual?”
“Sort of,” Nagah answered, flaring her cobra hood in response to the confounded feeling at realizing Shelley had never kissed before. She thought about how she should explain the dynamics of a kiss, but then got a better idea. “How about I show you?”
“I said you could lead,” Shelley said, a trusting smile breaking over her face. “You can do what you want.”
Nagah smiled, She hoped she could provide Shelley at least a decent first kiss_for it will be her first_as well as she hoped Shelley would be a good kissing partner. “Close your eyes.”
Shelley obeyed, lightly clenching her long lashes over her green orbs, mouth open in pant as the hand lightly pinched her nipple once more. Quietly, Nagah placed her mouth over Shelley's, the shark-girl opening her eyes in shock. Nagah was afraid she would pull away for a moment, before Shelley re-shut her eyes with a moan, hands coming up to gently grab Nagah behind her cobra hood.
Nagah shifted her position, rolling over on top of Shelley, the sharkling surprisingly following her movement to keep their mouths touching. Once settled, Nagah experimentally flexed her lip, moaning for the first time herself as the euphoric flavor of Shelley's mouth bombarded her senses. She moved her other hand over to Shelley's other breasts, beginning its own massaging, but in a different manner as its fellow.
Shelley's moaning increased as Nagah’s lips caressed her own. She had never used her human mouth like this before. Eventually Nagah had to separate to breath through her sponge_she had no gills_Shelley continuing to moan as the hands kept up their caressing. They opened their eyes at the same time, both seeing their lustful expressions reflected in each other's eyes.
“So that is a kiss huh?” Shelley asked, Nagah could only nod in response. “I like it.”
“Oh, you ain’t seen nothing yet,” Nagah whispered, having finally caught her breath. “Now the real fun starts.”
Shelley only had time to widen her eyes a second, before once again, Nagah mushed their lips together again. She was even more surprised when she felt Nagah’s tongue force its way past her lips and began exploring her mouth.
Shelley closed her eyes, running her hands up and down Nagah’s back, exploring her scaly form. She was surprised when Nagah’s tongue began poking her own like you would poke somebody you wanted to arouse from sleep. Curiously, she raised her tongue, which Nagah’s wrapped around, then dragged toward her lips.
Somehow understanding, Shelley stuck her own tongue out of her lips, and in between Nagah’s. She explored as much as she could reach, pleasure coursing through her body like it never had before. She didn’t think it could get any better.
She was wrong, suddenly, out of nowhere, she felt fingers caressing the lips of her womanhood. Once Nagah broke their connection to catch her breath again, Shelley looked down... just in time to see her sex pride open by the two fingers on either side of one of Nagah’s hands, the middle sinking into the now exposed tunnel.
Shelley's vision went white as the inserted finger caressed her insides. She shot her head upward, mouth a gasps as she felt it brush up against her clit occasionally. She was moaning like mad, thrashing and thrusting her lower body in rhythm to the finger inside her.
“Yessss...yes Snakey,” Shelley gasped out, wiggling with pleasure. “Don’t stop, I’m so close.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it Shelley,” Nagah said, increasing the tempo of her finger. “Glad I could help.”
Words failed Shelley at that point, moans being the only sounds she could make. Suddenly, she let out a scream, her grip on Nagah’s back increasing in strength. Nagah knew her partner was close, so with a smirk, she removed one of her fingers from Shelley's lower lips and gave her clitoris a swift flick. That did it. That sent Shelley over the edge.
With a scream and a final thrash, Shelley had an orgasm, Nagah looking back to see a milky cloud drifting out of Shelley's womanhood. Carefully, Nagah removed her hands from Shelley's breast and sex, bringing them up to rest on Shelley's shoulders.
Shelley was taking great gasps through all her gills, slowly coming down from her high. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw Nagah gazing down at her, a gentle smile on her lips
“Thank you…,” Shelley breathed, placing her head to Nagah’s chest. “That was wonderful.”
Nagah gently closed her eyes, wrapping a hand around the back of Shelley's head. “Glad I couldà make you feel better.”
Shelley then brought her head back to where they could look at each other.
“I think it might be your turn, Snakey,” the shark-girl said, bringing a hand up to stroke Nagah’s snout.
Nagah thought for a moment, but decided it wasn’t necessary. She had only done this to apologize to Shelley, her own pleasure wasn’t as important.
“I don’t think that is going to be necessary,” Nagah said, shaking her head, Shelley's eyes widening in disbelief.
“But Snakey, you just pleasured me so well,” Shelley said, her eyes pleading. “It would be unfair for me not to do the same.”
“You don’t need to,” Nagah gently replied. “It was wrong, how bad I treated you when we were reunited. I needed to make you feel better after hurting your feelings.”
Suddenly, Shelley got a mischievous look in her eyes. Nagah didn’t like it.
“Well if that is the case, then you're not done,” Shelley whispered. “Not at all.”
“What do you mean?” Nagah asked in bewilderment. “You just...”
“Yes, I climaxed,” Shelley said, a hint of flirtation entering her voice. “But who’s to say I didn’t also want to explore your tempting body as well, Snakey?” she squeezed one of Nagah’s scaly breasts, producing a gasp. “Besides, it can be just as pleasurable to explore a body, as well as having your own explored.”
Nagah stared down at Shelley in disbelief, she hadn’t expected to have her own guilty conscious turn against her like this. She let a gentle smile across her face.
“That’s playing dirty, Shelley,” Nagah said, getting slightly annoyed when Shelley giggled. “Alright.”
“Good,” Shelley whispered. “Well you're still in control. How do you want it?”
Nagah thought about it for a second. There were several things she liked while bedding_or, in this case, ocean bedding_ with someone. Looking down at her partner's shark half, an idea struck Nagah, an idea for foreplay she had always utilized back home while engaged in intercourse with her girl partners in the past. Foreplay she greatly enjoyed.
“How about a sixty-nine, Shelley?” Nagah suggested, a lustful gleam filling her eyes.
Once again, she witnessed Shelley’s confused look. You have got to be kidding, did Shelley or her kind not know anything about foreplay? Only basic mating?
“Sixty-what now?" Shelley’s face had a pondering look. “I’m afraid I don’t see what math has to do with...”
She was silenced when Nagah placed a finger over her lips. Looks like she had more to teach the teacher.
“A Sixty-nine is a sexual exercise Shelley,” Nagah explained, using as basic of words she could think of. “And it is actually a favorite for when two females have sex together.”
“Oh, is that so?” Shelley asked, her voice was taking on a very arousing tone. “What prey tell, does it involve?”
“Well,” Nagah began, her own tone lowering. “There’s more than one way to eat somebody, my dear.”
To Nagah’s surprise, Shelley's look changed from one of intrigue to one of panic. The shark-girl started flipping her tail under her, as if trying to escape.
“NO…WAIT!” Shelley screamed, her voice now laced with fear. “Don’t do this...!”
She was once again silenced by Nagah’s hand, a flabbergasted look on the serpent's face. She needed to derail this situation fast.
“Hey hey hey,” Nagah said calmly, coiling her tail around the shark-girls to stop its thrashing. “Calm down Shelley. I didn’t mean literally.”
Shelley’s thrashing ceased at hearing that, a bewildered look crossing her face.“What do you mean?” she asked, when Nagah removed her hand.
Nagah breathed a sigh of relief when Shelley's thrashing stopped, that was easy. She was puzzled at Shelley's question, how should she explain?
“Well Shelley, it was only a joke,” Nagah said, blushing at all the trouble said joke had just caused. “A sixty-nine involves the use of one's mouth on one’s partner.”
“I thought you said that was called kissing?,” Shelley said, raising an eyebrow.
“No, well yes, 'that' is kissing...” Nagah trailed off, this was getting too awkward. “Shelley, it's best if I show you.”
Shelley wasn’t sure she should play this game with Nagah, but the serpent had said she wasn’t serious when she mentioned eating somebody. Hell, she still felt she owed Nagah anyway.
“Very well,” Shelley agreed, resettling on the sand. “But please...”
“I promise,” Nagah cut her off. “It's nonlethal, in fact you might enjoy it more than anything.”
Shelley's interest was once again peaked. Nagah was making promises that she couldn't help but have no doubts in.
“Very well,” the shark-girl whispered, her voice once again laced with lust.
“You're gonna love this,” Nagah whispered, in a lustful tone herself.
Shelley was in uncharted waters now, she had no idea what a sixty-nine was or what it entailed. So she was surprised when Nagah turned around sharply, placing her tail over Shelley's head and facing her shark-half. Before Shelley could question, before she could even make a sound, she felt something brush past her womanhood, firmly and slowly, flooding her body with pleasure.
It was too soft to be a finger, but before Shelley could regain enough mindset to fathom anything whatever it was brushed past her entrance again, firmer and stronger. This time Shelley couldn't suppress a pleasured moan, her hand involuntarily gripping the firm snake tail on top of her and hugging it close. She had no idea what was touching her, but it felt amazing. After about a minute of this though Shelley got her answer to what it was.
“You still taste delightful my dear,” came Nagah’s lustful voice.
Shelley's eyes flew open at that statement. Her mind slowly comprehending what was going on.
“Wha... how... Snakey, are you licking my...?” She couldn't finish her sentence, what she now knew as Nagah’s tongue had passed over her sex again.
“Indeed I am,” Nagah answered Shelley's unfinished question. “And you taste wonderful.”
Shelley was once again bombarded by the tongue, her mind completely overtaken by pleasurable sensations. She was amazed at how pleasant this felt; she had mated with multiple partners in the past, but never had she felt anything like this.
“You are really something else, Snakey,” Shelley wheezed out, tightening her grip on Nagah’s tail. “I must give credit where credit is due.”
Nagah stopped her ministrations, glancing back at Shelley.
“Well, not to teach a teacher,” she said, smiling. “But you're supposed to be doing the same to me.”
Shelley gasped, her heartbeat increasing. Did she just hear that?
“What do you mean?” she asked, obliviously.
“You pleasured me while I was in your stomach,” Nagah said, smirking at, for all intents and purposes, should be an unpleasant memory. “You should remember where everything is back there.”
Shelley got the meaning immediately, casting her gaze up at the tail she had been holding. Sure enough, Nagah’s exposed sex sat positioned where her humanoid torso met her tail.
“Um... oh...well…,” Shelley stuttered, unsure. “Snakey, I’ve never...”
“It’s okay,” Nagah said softly. “Take your time, I’m in no hurry.”
Surprised by Nagah’s generous attitude, Shelley decided it was best not to disappoint her. She still felt that she owed the serpent, and this was a good start. Slowly, Shelley extended her tongue, and touched it to Nagah’s sex.
Nagah shivered as Shelley's tongue made contacted with her sensitive flesh, suppressing a moan. So this is what it felt like to be pleasured with a tongue, she liked it.
“D-don’t rush Shelley,” Nagah moaned out, her demeanor recovering. “Take it slow, find your rhythm.”
It felt strange to Shelley to be given instructions for once. She was responsible for educating her society's young on how to live, but here she was. She followed Nagah’s instructions though, slowing her pace on the sex above her. She flinched as she felt her partner’s tongue continue its work on her own sex, masterfully stimulating her.
Then the most inexplicable sensation darted throughout Shelley's body. When Nagah’s tongue landed again, instead of just swiping over Shelley's sex, the shark-girl felt the pressure increase until it penetrated into her inner sanctum.
Shelley's whole body stiffened up, unable to comprehend the immense pleasure as Nagah’s tongue danced around inside her. After some composer returned to her Shelley bolted upward, plunging her own tongue into Nagah’s sex.
For the next few minutes Nagah and Shelley stimulated each other with their tongues, only pulling away when one could no longer hold in their moans. Nagah surprised Shelley next by flicking her tongue against her clitoris. This sent more pleasurable shivers down Shelley's body, but when she moved to return the favor she soon discovered Nagah didn’t appear to have a clit herself.
Undeterred, Shelley settled for sliding her tongue as far down Nagah’s tunnel it would go. This went on for only another half a minute before both could take no more, thrusting their heads up, moaning loudly as their orgasms hit them.
After several minutes of trying to catch their breath, both Nagah and Shelley settled on the ocean floor.
 “Do you forgive me now?”Nagah whispered, her voice echoing in the quiet ocean. “For being so mean to you.”
“Yes,” was all Shelley had the strength to say, Nagah’s form still draped over her body comfortably.
___
“Kissing, and sixty-nine,” Shelley mused as Nagah followed her. “Interesting.”
Nagah laughed at her guide's intrigue; they were just rudimentary sexual tactics where she came from. Odd how something so simple could be so interesting to someone when they experienced it for the first time.
“Well, I guess it’s mostly because me, as well as a lot of other people, like to experiment and try new things,” Nagah explained, her eyes keeping a close watch on Shelley_taking no risks_as she swam behind the sharkling. “And not just with sexuality.”
Shelley laughed, she herself keeping a close watch on their surroundings. They both had to admit, they were enjoying each other's company.
“So you really never kissed before, Shelley?” Nagah asked, still unable to comprehend how any sentient couldn't know about it.
“Never,” Shelley relied, looking back toward the one she was guiding. “Or experienced a sixty-nine before, and I have to admit, I am very grateful you showed me. I haven't had so much fun in a long time.”
“Glad to be of some help,”Nagah said, a sense of satisfaction settling over her.
“Though why do you ask?” Shelley said, intrigued. “What is so important about kissing?”
“Well,” Nagah had to ponder for a second, how should she explain? “In my society, as well as many others, kissing is the primary way of showing affection to loved ones.”
Shelley's face grew a confused look, what did Nagah mean by that?
“Loved ones?” Shelley inquired. “Like friends and family.”
“Exactly,” Nagah said, glad to have found a common ground with Shelley. “How do sharklings show affection to each other?”
Shelley's face grew somewhat sad. “We don’t, really.”
Nagah let out a soft gasp of surprise.
“Really?” She asked, unable to fathom. “Not even your mate, or your children, or even your students?”
Shelley's stance visually deflated, her eyes downcast. She looked like she didn't want to talk about it, and Nagah was about to drop the subject, but then Shelley continued.
“My mate was just that,” Shelley said, a slight tone in her voice. “We sharklings don’t mate for life like land-goers do. The male leaves after impregnating us, then we females raise the offspring,” Shelley stopped turning to face Nagah, who stopped too, letting her guide continue. “My children have been grown for some time, and usually sharklings don’t have contact with their mothers afterwards. As for my students, let's just say they don’t have much personal meaning for me.”
Nagah stared after Shelley's explanation, pity forming in her heart. Poor Shelley sounded like she came from the worst type of upbringing, a race that focused only on survival. But Shelley's sad demeanor actually brought a question to Nagah’s mind.
“I’m not trying to insult you or your people Shelley,” Nagah began, wondering. “But you sound as if you don’t like it that way. And you sound almost lonely.”
 “No insult taken, Snakey,” Shelley replied, smiling again. “You could say I’m kind of an oddball in my society; always intrigued by why other species act the way they do, especially when it comes to emotional closeness.”
Shelley turned her back to Nagah, facing ahead.
“It’s gotten me into trouble more than once,” She said sadly. “Sharklings are ravenous, we even hunt each other when hunting is bad.”
Her voice was cracking again, her emotions spiraling out of control. She hated when she got like this, she never understood why she wanted so bad to experience what others called affection. It didn’t have a place in her society, it didn’t gather food, it didn’t teach the young, it…
Before Shelley's musing could go any further she felt hands grab her shoulders and turn her around. Once again, she felt Nagah press her torso to her, the serpentine tail coiling around her body, but in a gentle, non threatening way.
“This again, Snakey?” Shelley asked, once again flabbergasted by the motion. “What..?
“It’s called a hug, Shelley,” Nagah whispered, her head over Shelley's shoulder. “It’s what friends do, especially when trying to make each other feel better.”
“Friends?” Shelley gasped. “Snakey I…”
“Lets face it, Shelley,” Nagah said, pulling her head back enough to look at Shelley. “You and I are friends. When we met, we found common ground, then let each other go their own way without a fight. And right here and now you are opening up to me like I’m sure you never have in your life.”
Shelley was at a loss for words. Here she was, in the coils of a predator just as lethal as herself, but rather than being devoured, said predator was comforting her, promising they were friends.
“I don’t know what to say,” Shelley said, laying a hand on Nagah’s nose. “Snakey...”
“You don’t need to say anything,” Nagah whispered gently. “Lay your head to my chest; we’ll stay here until you calm down.”
Shelley didn’t argue, lying her head to Nagah’s ample bosom. She was unaccustomed to the feelings flooding her body, but the more she experienced it, the more she liked it.”
___
“So why have you come back, Snakey?” Shelley asked, once again leading the way. “If I remember correctly, the coffin's magic wasn’t what you needed to power your little doohickey.”
Nagah was slightly surprised at the question, she hadn’t expected Shelley to be interested in why she was here. Still, there was no reason not to tell her.
“Just as you've kept your promise to me for sparing your life,” Nagah began, recalling how much she owed the holy man. “I owe someone the same promise; for if not for him I would not be here today.”
“And this person has use of this dead guy's magic coffin?” Shelley said, making a wild guess. “And sent you here to retrieve?”
“Actually Shelley,” Nagah explained. “The dead guy is the one who I owe my life to.”
Shelley looked back at Nagah with a questioning look, clearly confused. But she brought her attention forward again after a second, she needed to see where she was going.
“I don’t understand, Snakey,” Shelley admitted, her frown growing. “How can you owe your life to a man who’s been dead for decades?”
Nagah stared at Shelley in disbelief, how could she not know? She was kind of a big part of the situation.
“You were there, Shelley,” Nagah explained, though partially amused at the shark-girls obliviousness. “You're...kinda who he saved me from.”
“Saved you from me?”
Nagah reached out and halted Shelley by grabbing her tail, giving a signal to stop when she looked back. It seemed she would have to start from the beginning.
“Shelley,” Nagah began, a sad look on her face. “You really don’t know?
“Know what?” Shelley asked, slight annoyance in her eyes.
“Shelley, the holy man is the one who saved me after you ate me alive,” Nagah explained, her hand resting on the shark-girls shoulder. “His spirit has been here all this time. He’s the reason I escaped your stomach.”
Shelley's eyes widened in shock, realization crossing her face. She herself had almost died that day, now she knew why.
“He healed you!” Shelley's voice was quiet with awe. “All this time, I thought you had a magical healing power.”
“I have no such power Shelley,” Nagah admitted, she felt she could trust Shelley somehow. “I wish I did.”
Shelley turned her gaze to the direction she was leading Nagah. All this time, her and many others had thought there was only a deadly enchanted coffin, and the bones of some dead guy there, but he himself was still here as well?
“Wait!” Shelley suddenly shouted, turning her head back to Nagah, a terrifying thought occurring to her. “Why is he haunting the sea? Is he here to punish us, is he going to…?”
Once again she was silenced by Nagah sealing her mouth shut with a finger. The serpent had a look of utter bafflement on her face for a second, before a fit of giggles overtook her.
“Calm down, Shelley,” Nagah said once her giggling subsided. “His presence here has nothing to do with you, or your people.”
Shelley visibly relaxed at that, the panic draining from her mind. She and her kind had a natural fear of the supernatural, or of anything that their teeth or fins could not fight against.”
“Then why?” Shelley asked, curiosity replacing her fear. “Why is he still here?”
Nagah was unsure how to answer; a lot of what involved the holy man's death she wasn't sure Shelley would understand. While she wasn’t one hundred percent sure the note and key she had found were related to the holy man, she was more doubtful that they weren’t.
“Snakey?” Shelley asked when Nagah remained silent, slight concern in her voice.
Snapping out of her stupor, Nagah brought her attention back to Shelley, the shark-girl wearing a look of concern. It warmed Nagah’s heart to think maybe Shelley was beginning to care for her.
“Sorry, I’m unsure of how to explain,” Nagah said, pondering her next words. “He says he’s bound to his coffin by past sins.”
“Past sins?” this shocked Shelley, she knew what sin was. “A holy man? I find that hard to believe.”
“Me too,” Nagah agreed, digging the note out of her pouch. “Especially after I found this.”
She was intending to show Shelley the evidence she had found, but then she remembered the kind of world the sharkling lived in and something occurred to her.
“Shelley,” when the shark-girl looked back up to her, she continued. “Forgive me, but do you know how to read?”
Shelley gave her a strange look, but nodded her head yes. Afterward, Nagah presented the note to Shelley so she could see it.”
“Then please, read this,” Nagah requested, handing Shelley the note. “It might help you to understand.”
Shelley took the wrapped paper, her eyes following each line. After about a minute Shelley’s eyes widened, bringing her gaze back to Nagah, handing her back the note.
“You believe the man the person whomever wrote this admits to killing is the holy man?” Shelley asked, her voice flooded with many emotions. “And that the reason he can’t move on is because that coffin is binding his soul?”
“I’d bet money on it,” Nagah replied, certainty in her voice. “Plus, I found this with the note.”
Nagah held up the key to Shelley's eyes, her expression one of recognition when she saw the symbol.
“That symbol…”
“Yes,” Nagah said. “I’m almost positive that it matches those adorning the holy man's coffin.”
Nagah noticed Shelley’s look deflate again as she slipped the two items back into her leather pouch; it concerned her. Plus, she had just succeeded in raising the poor shaklings spirits, she didn’t want her sad again so soon.
“What is it Shelley?” Nagah asked, placing a hand on Shelley's cheek. “Have I upset you again?”
“Why?” Shelley wheezed. “Someone kills another, but doesn’t eat them; why do land-goers do this?”
Nagah frowned, she hadn’t expected this. But still, she needs to say something.
“Greed, Shelley,” Nagah explained, her own expression sad. “Some people will want something so bad, they will kill each other to get it.”
Shelley looked into Nagah’s eyes, her expression one of deep sadness as well.
“We sharklings have watched this happen before,” she said. “We watch as people on ships battle each other, throwing the dead into the sea. While we happily eat them ourselves, we never understand why all that is taken afterward is some shiny rocks the losers had. Why let food go to waste, while only being concerned with something completely inedible?”
 Nagah smiled sadly, Shelley was smarter than she originally thought, much smarter. Still, Nagah needed to comfort the girl.
“Don’t dwell on it,” Nagah gently spoke, running her hand over Shelley's face. “It all stems from money, which I’m sure has no significance in your culture.”
Shelley's expression lightened, bringing a hand up to the one stroking her face. She didn’t know why, but somehow Nagah had a way to make her feel better.
“We best start moving again,” Shelley said, regaining her composure. “I actually want to see how this turns out now.”
“Okay,” Nagah said happily.
___
Once again they resumed their trek_how far had Nagah missed her target area?_making their way toward the holy man's coffin. It was several minutes before something occurred to Shelley.
“If someone wanted the holy man's body, why did no one ever claim it?” She asked no one in particular. “The casket has been here for decades.”
“I’d wager to guess whoever it was never knew,” Nagah answered, a smile on her face. “This message was going to tell him, but I found it in a shipwreck, along with the bones of the guy who wrote it.” She brought her attention to Shelley, an amused smirk on her face. “It was actually one of the marks you pointed out on my map. The treasure was already gone, but I found the note and the key.”
“So it was me who led you to the key?” Shelley asked sarcastically. “Well how about that.”
Nagah smirked at Shelley's playful attitude, it was more welcomed than her depression. But then another amusing thought occurred to Nagah.
“Hey, here’s a thought,” Nagah said, gaining Shelley's attention. “Even if he somehow found out where the casket was, this key is the only thing that can break the enchantment. If he did come here, he probably wound up eaten by something after the casket killed him.”
They both burst out laughing at that, even to the point that they had to halt again, leaning on each other for support. Finally, after the merriment died down they resumed.
“Do you think the holy man will be grateful?” Shelley asked. “If you really free him?”
“He’d better be,” Nagah said with fake aggression. “After what I went through to get this key.”
“What was that?” Shelley asked curiously.
“I was almost eaten again,” Nagah replied. “And not by something as cute as you, unfortunately.”
“Hey, I’m not cute,” Shelley said, irritated. “I’m a vicious predator.”
“Oh?” Nagah said, smirking. “So you would rather be compared to a giant, black squid huh?”
Nagah laughed lightly...until Shelley plowed into her, gripping her by the shoulders. There was a wild fear in her eyes.
“Shelley,” Nagah complained, trying to squirm free. “What the hell?”
“D...di...did you say a giant black squid?” Shelley stuttered, her face close to Nagah’s
“Yes,” Nagah answered, leaning back.
“With bright yellow eyes?” Shelley continued.
“Yes,” Nagah repeated. “In fact I’m sure he is what sank that ship. Why?
Shelley let go of Nagah... Then once again threw herself on the sand below. Nagah stared down in shock, reaching down to pull Shelley back up to meet her.
“Shelley, what is it now?” Nagah asked, slightly annoyed. “Keep doing that and you’ll get sand in your mouth, both of them.”
“Snakey,” Shelley breathed. “You're the Master of the Sea.”
“The what?” Nagah asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Snakey, there is only one black squid in the sea,” Shelley explained, clear terror in her voice. “We call him Brutus, and he is the biggest, meanest predator known in the water. Sank a ship? Brutus has been known to eat whole pods of whales in one sitting.”
Shelley's gaze drifted to the ocean floor, fear reaching her face. She folded her arms over her chest, trembling.
“Very few have seen him, none of those whom he was personally hunting,” She looked at Nagah again. “We sharklings vowed that if we ever met someone who had met Brutus and lived, they would be a predator of such strength and skill they should be Master of the Sea.”
Nagah stared after Shelley's tale, completely speechless. Her, Master of the Sea, for outsmarting overgrown calamari? It was ridiculous. She didn’t want a fancy title.
“Shelley, that’s nonsense,” Nagah said, Shelley gasping at her words. “Besides, how do you know I’m telling the truth?”
“Did you know anything about Brutus before?” Shelley asked. “Or how much sharklings fear him.”
“Well...?”
“Snakey, you can’t lie to me,” Shelley said, leaning closer to Nagah. “I’ve heard multiple people say they escaped Brutus, most while trying to stop me from eating them. None could tell me he’s a black squid. Knowing that means you’ve faced him and lived.”
“But Shelley,” Nagah begged, she was getting desperate. “All I did was put him to sleep with my mesmerizing abilities. I cheated.”
“Your hypnosis is part of you isn’t it?” Shelley inquired, undeterred. “It’s no different then a sharkling using their teeth.”
“Shelley, I don’t want this,” Nagah blurted out. “I don’t even breathe water naturally, how can I rule the ocean?”
Shelley's expression changed to shock for a second, then she burst out laughing. Not understanding, Nagah stared at her with annoyance.
 
 
“What's so funny?” Nagah asked after Shelley regained her composer.
 
 
“Snakey,” Shelley replied. “The Master of the Sea is just a title. We have no ruling figure here in the ocean, the most that will change is we shaklings won’t hunt you once word gets out.”
Nagah felt overwhelmed with relief, that was good news. But then it occurred to her that that meant that she had one less type of pred to worry about.
“So that means sharklings won’t bother me anymore?” Nagah asked.
“Exactly, we will leave you alone,” Shelley replied.
“AAAWWWW!” Nagah pouted.
“What?” Shelley was confused. Most people would be relieved to hear that.
“Well.” Nagah touched Shelley's cheek again. “I wouldn’t want all of them to leave me alone.”
Once again, the ocean rang with their laughter, until once again they resumed their journey to the holy man's coffin.
___
Finally, Nagah stood before the familiar metal coffin, key in hand. She tried to approach, but was stopped by a hand on her shoulder. Looking to her left, she beheld Shelley's worried expression.
“Snakey,” She said, sounding so scared, “Do you have to do this?”
Nagah gave her an understanding look, she felt nervous herself. But the answer was yes, she had to do this.
“He saved me, Shelley,” Nagah said, looking the shark-girl in the eyes. “And he also had a hand in me befriending you, if you think about it.”
Shelley blushed at that, but her eyes never left Nagah’s. She didn’t know how, but she felt a strong connection with her.
“I understand,” Shelley said, closing her eyes. “But gratitude can be lethal.”
“Don’t I know it,” Nagah replied, letting out a small laugh. She moved closer to the coffin, but stopped when Shelley didn’t remove her hand.
“Shelley?” Nagah asked, looking to the sharkling next to her, who only smiled.
“What kind of friend would I be if I let you face this alone?” Shelley asked. “Besides, maybe it won’t be lethal with two, and if so, at least we'll die together.”
“But...your students…?”
“Will receive another teacher.” Shelley’s eye’s brooked no argument at this point, and Nagah gave in shortly.
“Thank you,” she said, lifting the key up and sliding it into the lock at the center of the chains.
Both Nagah and Shelley flinched, expecting pain to course through them. After a second with nothing happening, Shelley and Nagah opened their eyes, looked at each other, then to the key inserted in the lock. With a deep breath, Nagah began to turn the key.
Suddenly, the key stopped, Nagah unable to move it further. She pushed as hard as she could, but the key refused to move anymore. But just as Nagah was beginning to fear she had found the wrong key, a cloud of dust shot out of the key hole. The key turned full circle, the lock unclasping, then disintegrated into rusty parts_apparently, it’s locked state was the only thing holding it together_the chains unraveling, then falling to the sea floor.
For a moment nothing happened, Nagah and Shelley staring at the now unchained coffin. Then a pillar of white light shone through the crease of the coffins lid, which, in turn, was followed by more.
Nagah threw herself over Shelley, forcing the shark-girls head to her chest. Both of them clenched their eyes shut just before a blinding light flashed throughout the ocean, looking as if the sun had fallen under the sea. After a second the light faded, Nagah and Shelley lifting their heads.
“Yo...you protected me!” Shelley said, eyes wide.
“It’s what friends do,” Nagah responded, smiling.
Shelley was transfixed in place of a second, then gave Nagah a grateful smile.
Both brought their attention to the coffin in front of them, its lid flared open. A full set of human bones was settling on the sand before the coffin, the skull resting on top. Nagah slowly approached, Shelley staying back.
“Is that it?” Shelley asked. “Is he free?”
“I guess so,” Nagah replied.
She looked up at the open lid of the coffin, she hoped this made them even...
 Nagah’s thoughts halted, a gasp escaping her lips. In all this, in all that had happened between her and Shelley, she had forgotten the second reason why she had come here, seeking the holy man. Her charge.
“No,” Nagah shouted, slamming a telekinetic fist into the back of the coffin with a metallic clang. “NOOOO!”
Shelley screamed, moving forward after seeing Nagah touch the coffin. But nothing happened, Nagah was perfectly fine when Shelley reached her. It was true, the magic was broken.
“What’s wrong, Snakey?” Shelley asked after getting over the fact Nagah wasn’t dead.
Nagah looked at Shelley, a sad look in her eyes. “I needed his help, I needed to ask him...”
She never finished; both her and Shelley's attention were brought to the pile of bone in front of them. They were vaporizing into little flecks of light blue light, which then began to rise up. Nagah and Shelley backed up as the glittering specks floated up about six feet, then began swirling faster and faster until a sparkling blue whirlpool stood before them.
The lights swirled and rotated, connecting with each other until all the individual light fragments had combined, illuminating the entire vortex. Then slowly, the whirlpool faded away, in its place stood the holy man.
He was unchanged since the last time Nagah had seen him, pale and transparent. He had a baffled look on his face as he beheld the two in front of him.
 
 
“I...I can see him!” Shelley gasped, eyes boggling.
 
 
“Me too,” Nagah said, gasping too.
 
 
It was several minutes that he stared at them, seeming to be unable to find his words. It was when his gaze settled solely on Nagah that he seemed to come to his senses.
 
 
“You,” he breathed_sort of_his eyes locking on Nagah’s.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah said, finding her own voice. “We weren't properly introduced last time, my name is Nagah. And this….”
 
 
“Shelley,” he whispered, Shelley gasping at being recognized. “She and her kind have done a marvelous job keeping my resting place clean.”
 
 
Shelley's eyes flashed when his eyes rested on her. Surprising Nagah by drifting close to her as if hoping for protection.
 
 
“I must thank you, my child,” he said in a friendly voice. “If not for you and your folk, I no doubt would have had to endure watching the decomposing of multiple dead corpses.”
 
 
Shelley's face flushed at the complement, she was only eating when she did that. He turned his attention back to Nagah with a proud smile on his face.
 
 
“I saw what you did last time,” He said, his eyes trailing again on Shelley for a second. “It was very generous to spare this one's life, when by all laws of nature, she was your prey.”
 
 
Nagah bowed her head, having no need to add anything. She never regretted sparing Shelley, it was the right thing to do. The holy man looked at his hands, wonderment on his face.
 
 
“Miss Nagah, how have you done this?” he asked, bringing his eyes to Nagah’s again. “I’m free, and I know it was your doing, but how? You're the only one I managed to save since my death, but that alone couldn't have been enough to redeem the sins that bound me.”
 
 
A dispiriting look crossed Nagah’s face, it was time to get the hard part over with. Slowly, she moved herself forward, stopping just before the holy man's transparent form, Shelley staying behind her.
 
 
“As admirable as it is of you to blame yourself,” Nagah began, looking the holy man dead in the eyes. “It was never ‘your’ sins that bound you here.”
 
 
“What do you mean?” he asked. “Miss Nagah.”
 
 
“Please, just call me Nagah,” Nagah requested, reaching into her pouch and pulling out the map with the note. “I found this with the key that just unlocked your chains.”
 
 
She had intended to hold it out for him, but to her surprise, something pulled it from her hand and to his. She watched as he scanned the back of the map, his eyes widening more each second. Suddenly he let go of the paper, both him and Nagah watched as it drifted in the current and out of sight. He turned and looked up at the coffin he had always assumed was there to protect him.
 
 
“I sailed with that man for fifteen years,” he said, with a heavy emotion in his voice,“I thought he was a good and honorable captain. But it was he who left my soul bound here. For profit.”
 
 
“If it makes you feel any better,” Nagah said with a sympathetic voice. “He never collected on you; he ran a foul with Brutus, probably not long after he left you here.”
 
 
“Brutus?” He asked, turning to Nagah again. “Only ever heard rumors about him, thought he was a drunken sailor's fable.”
 
 
“Oh, he’s real,” Nagah said, truthfully. “Saw him myself, exactly the same time I found this key, actually.”
 
 
“Avenged by the sea’s most notorious monster huh?” he said, but soon shook his head. “It is against my religion to wish death on somebody, even my own murderer. The important thing is I’m free.
 
 
He brought his attention back to Nagah, a grateful look in his eye.
 
 
“Thanks to you Mis…er, Nagah,” he said. “If I can do anything within my power too...”
 
 
Nagah held up a hand, stopping him. She had to say this before her request.
 
 
“You saved my life, that was enough,” she said, dropping her hand again. “Though somebody else needs...”
 
 
“WAIT A MINUTE!?”
 
 
Both Nagah and the holy man jumped at Shelley's outburst. The one who still had a heartbeat felt hers increase. Shelley blushed when she realized she had shouted, shrinking in on herself.
 
 
“Sorry,” She said, embarrassed. “But I have to know something.”
 
 
He turned to Nagah, but when she nodded, he turned back to Shelley. “Very well, go on my child.”
 
 
“If you're free, why are you still here?” Shelley asked, obvious curiosity in her voice. “Was it just to talk to Snakey here?”
 
 
“Not just that,” the holy man replied, smiling at the nickname Shelley had for Nagah. “I sense there is a soul nearby, a soul in great pain. I will stop and visit her after I have fulfilled Nagah’s request.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes lit up, the whole reason the holy man had stayed was to help a wounded soul. Half her reason for journeying here was to get help for a soul herself she had wounded.
 
 
“I think the two are one in the same,” Nagah said, gaining the attention of both Shelley and the holy man. “There is someone on my ship, and she’s hurt. If you could...”
 
 
“Say no more.” With a blink the holy man was gone.
 
 
Nagah looked around but there was no trace of him, but she knew where he was going. She turned back to Shelley, a relieved look on her face. Her debt she owed to the holy man was at last paid.
 
 
“Can you escort me back to my ship?” she asked. “Please Shelley.”
 
 
“Of course,” Shelley replied, “What are friends for?”
____
 
 
They both set off, on the way Shelley asked a question.
 
 
“So who is with you on your ship?”
 
 
During the entire swim back Nagah explained to Shelley about the sorceress. How she had come across her searching the island for the Well of Enhancement, devouring her, then regretting devouring her, as well as informing her on how she was too late in regurgitating her before she was affected by her paralyzing agents.
 
“Well, you’ve been all over haven’t you?” Shelley commented, an impressed smile on her face. “Though, you shouldn’t give too much credit to that old legend. Like you said, even if it did exist, that eruption probably destroyed it.”
 
 
“I know,” Nagah said, a look of regret in her eyes. “But I wanted to explore all possibilities. I never would have guessed I'd run into the one prey I’d regret eating in the world there.”
 
 
“I know,” Shelley said, casting her gaze up at Nagah’s approaching ship as it floated above. “Even I feel for the poor girl. Imagine having to endure being eaten multiple times in your life.”
 
 
They arrived at the anchor of Nagah’s ship, both looking at each other with fondness. Shelley actually felt remorseful that they were saying goodbye.
 
 
“Well,I guess we're saying farewell again,” Nagah said, unease in her voice.” Huh Shelley?”
 
 
“Yeah,” Shelley said, swallowing a lump in her throat. “But we both have our own things we need to do.”
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah agreed, shaking her head. “You have your students, and I have to get home.”
 
 
Shelley looked down, something obviously on her mind. Nagah noticed this, and moved forward to Shelley.
 
 
“What is it, Shelley?” She asked.
 
 
“Well, I was wondering if you could come visit me,” Shelley said, looking at the ground. “After you fix your artifact, and can return home.”
 
 
Nagah gasped at the request.
 
 
Visit? Nagah knew that, when she charged her trans-mat, she would leave this world, possibly never to return. Shelley was unaware of this, but Nagah knew her chances of returning here were practically zero.
 
 
“That’s okay, I know my home is too dangerous,” said Shelley sadly, misreading Nagah’s hesitance. “And I’m probably not worth it...”
 
 
For the last time she was silenced by Nagah’s finger, the serpent looking her dead in the eyes. Shelley needed to know the truth, whether she would believe it or not. They had become friends, and friends were honest with each other.
 
 
“It's not that Shelley,” Nagah began, building the explanation in her mind. “It's just... when I charge my trans-mat, I won’t be able to come back.”
 
 
Shelley's eyes squinted in confusion, and when Nagah removed her hand she tilted her head.
 
 
“How far away is your home?” Shelley asked, then her eyes widened. “Your artifact, it’s not gonna kill you is it?”
 
 
“No no, nothing like that,” Nagah blurted out, slightly amused by how Shelley always seems to jump to the worst possible conclusion. “Shelley, I need you to listen to every word I say. Some of it won’t make a lot sense, but please bear with me till the end. You're a smart girl, you can do it.”
 
 
Shelley nodded, unsure of where this conversation was going. But if Nagah wanted to say something, she would listen.
 
 
Nagah was silent for a few more minutes; how do you explain to somebody that lived the most simple of lives that she herself, came from a world that had such technologies it sometimes even baffled her?
 
 
Not to mention, what she herself was mixed up in there.
 
 
“Shelley,” Nagah started, preparing herself, “Do you remember when you said you had never seen anything like me before?”
 
 
“Of course,” Shelley said, nodding. It was the reason she hunted Nagah, she always liked to try new things. “I had seen lamia’s before, but never one like you.”
 
 
“That’s because,” Nagah took a deep breath, it was now or never. “I’m not a lamia, Shelley.”
 
 
Shelley's head leaned to the side, confusion on her face. Not a lamia, how? But actually, it made sense; the lamia’s Shelley had seen were perfect half-snake, half-human creatures, not a margarine of the two like Nagah, not to mention those odd hands.
 
 
“Okay, not a lamia, Shelley repeated. “So, what are you then?”
 
 
“My people call themselves the Hissers.” Nagah explained.
 
 
“Never heard of them,” Shelley said, slight confusion in her voice.
 
 
“You wouldn't have,” Nagah said, closing her eyes. “I’m positive I’m the only one here.”
 
 
Nagah paused, it was time to tell Shelley what she is, and where she was from. But first she needed to know one more thing about Shelley.
 
 
“Shelley, do you know what astrology is?” Nagah asked, doubting the answer was yes. It was going to take forever if she had to explain to Shelley why the world wasn’t flat. But, to her surprise, instead of looking perplexed at the word, a look of complete annoyance crossed Shelley's features.
 
 
“Snakey, you just told me how smart you think I am,” Shelley groaned, crossing her arms, “Yes, I know about astrology; the study of stars and planets or what not.”
 
 
Nagah was completely caught off guard, this was not how she expected this to turn out. Shelley not only knew the word astrology, but also the word planet.
 
 
“My apologies,” Nagah said, looking down sheepishly. “I just thought…”
 
 
“That being the ravenous predator that I am, me and my people have no clue as to anything happening in the world, other than what to hunt next,” Shelley finished with a sigh. “I won’t say we sharklings are as intelligent as most of you land-goers, but we do try to keep up to some degree.”
 
 
Shelley uncrossed her arms, then gestured to herself. “Especially instructors like me. It’s our job to know what prey is up to and what they might do next. We have our ways of gathering information.”
 
 
“Alright, Alright, I’m sorry,” Nagah stammered out. “Didn’t mean to offend you.”
 
 
Shelley once again crossed her arms, looking at Nagah with an irritated gaze. Nagah could tell her friends patients were wearing thin, she needed to do this now.
 
 
“I fail to see what stars and outer space have to do with you going home, Snakey,” Shelley said, her composer relaxing. “What, did you fall from a star?”
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah said, before she could stop herself. “Well, something like that.”
 
 
Shelley stared at Nagah, disbelief crossing her features. Nagah could tell she couldn't believe what she had just heard.
 
 
“Snakey, I was joking,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “You can’t be serious.”
 
 
“Your joke hit the nail on the head, Shelley,” Nagah said, a smile spreading on her lips. “I literally come from out of this world.”
 
 
Shelley stood there, silently. She began backing away, but Nagah gripped her by her wrists, halting her.
 
 
“Shelley, listen. You know the basics of astrology right, what planets and stars are, and that the world we stand on now is a planet,” when Shelley merely nodded, Nagah continued. “Well, I’m here to tell you that your planet isn’t the only one with life. There are others, countless others.”
 
 
Shelley's mind was completely blown, the tale spun before her was too extraordinary to be true. She knew about planets, but never even thought about what might be on others other than her own.
 
 
“How can this be true,?” She asked, almost inaudible. “What magic...”
 
 
“No magic Shelley,” Nagah said, not letting go of her companions' wrists. “Not magic….”
 
 
That seemed to snap Shelley out of her daze a little; no magic? Magic was the driving force in the world, it could do anything. If what Nagah said was true_and Shelley was no where close to believing her_how could it be possible without magic?
 
 
“What...” she breathed, “Do you mean no magic?”
 
 
Nagah thought for a second, how should she explain? Her sight caught the movement of her ship above, the anchor keeping it in place. An explanation formed in her head, not only about how she got here, but also about something else. She needed to warn Shelley about something, something her people learned the hard way.
 
 
“Look up to my ship, Shelley,” she said, letting go of one of her wrists so she could point to said water craft. “Do you know what it is?”
 
 
Shelley followed her hand with her eyes, spying the floating ship. She turned her attention back to Nagah. She seemed a little confused at the shift in topic, but responded nonetheless.
 
 
“Yes, Snakey,” Shelley answered, raising an eyebrow. “It's a vehicle you air breathers use to get from place to place on the water.”
 
 
“It doesn't stop there,” Nagah said, sinking into her explanation. “It never stops.”
 
 
At Shelley's questioning look Nagah swam a little above her, positioning herself between her and the boat. She extended her hand, looking as if the boat floated just over her palm.
 
 
“I’m sure you are aware that boats and ships weren’t always around,” when Shelley nodded, Nagah continued, she was beginning to feel like a school teacher. “Someone had to create them.”
 
 
“That’s true, I guess,” Shelley said, believing it or not, she found herself following. “Several older sharklings say that the boats in their day were so small they could flip one over with one swipe of their tail.”
 
 
“Yes, and eventually they became what they are now,” Nagah went on, sinking back down to Shelley. “Shelley, this is called progress, and it knows no bounds.”
 
 
At Shelley's perplexed look, Nagah gripped her shoulders. Pulling her audience closer, Nagah gave her a fearful look.
 
 
“Shelley, just as boats and the methods that created them got bigger and better than they were, they will continue to do so,” Nagah let go of Shelley's shoulders, backing away. “They will continue to get bigger, and more powerful. You know ships move by the wind pushing their sails right?”
 
 
When Shelley nodded again, Nagah continued. She could tell she was starting to overwhelm the shark-girl, so she tried to slow it down.
 
 
“People will eventually discover a way to move their ships without wind, Shelley,” Nagah said, remapping her explanation. “One day ships will move independently, and believe it or not, one day they will be metal, not wood.”
 
 
“You have to be kidding?” Shelley gasped, finding her voice. “It’s hard enough to believe those huge wooden things float, but your saying one day they will be made out of metal?”
 
 
“Like I said, progress knows no bounds,” Nagah whispered, she was dreading what was to come. “And after people are done with the sea, they will set their sight on the sky next.”
 
 
Shelley's gaze turned from surprised to utter bafflement, unable to comprehend what was being explained to her. It was clear she had lost her voice again, so Nagah continued:
 
 
“Yes, just as people built vehicles that can float, eventually they will build vehicles that fly as well,” Nagah said, trying to calm her voice. “They will start simple, like boats did, but they will change, getting better and better until eventually even the stars won’t be out of reach, and people will be able to leave their very birth world behind.
 
 
“It was this advanced technology that sent me to your world, and it's my only way back. That's why it's been difficult to charge my trans-mat. It's technological, not magical.”
 
 
Shelley's look was completely unreadable, looking between disbelief and panic. Nagah watched as she looked back to her ship, looking at it as if seeing it for the first time. It was time for Nagah to warn her against a threat her people took too lightly.
 
 
“Look at me Shelley,” Nagah whispered, and when she complied, she gripped her shoulders again. “My people eventually made it to that point, my presence here is proof of that, but they had help. Help from a friend that soon became an enemy. An enemy you need to do your damned best to guard against.”
 
 
“Wha...What do you mean?” Shelley asked, panic in her voice. “What enemy?”
 
 
“HUMANS!” Nagah exclaimed, though more urgently than she meant to. “That is the one thing your world and mine have in common, humans.”
 
 
Shelley's expression became confused at first, then amused, then to Nagah’s chagrin, she laughed. But she had been somewhat expecting this reaction, so she waited.
 
 
“Humans, a threat to us?” Shelley said, getting over her laughing fit. “We sharklings have little trouble devouring their most esteemed warriors.”
 
 
“What humanity lacks in strength they make up for in ingenuity,” Nagah said, trying to get the conversation serious again. “Shelley, just as they improve their vehicles, they will improve their weapons as well. When humans and my people met we were equal in power, and for a time, we had peace, but then war came.”
 
 
“War?” Shelley asked, bringing her attention back to Nagah again. “What's that?”
 
 
Nagah stared at Shelley, unable to decide how to proceed. Shelley didn’t know about war?
 
 
“You remember seeing those people killing each other over treasure right?” when Shelley nodded, She went on. “It's like that but worse.”
 
 
At Shelley's gasp, Nagah decided to give her a demonstration of how worse. She leaned forward, flexing the stumps of her arms for the first time in years.
 
 
“This is the result,” she said sadly. “I once had arms just like yours, Shelley. War took them.”
 
 
Shelley's eyes lingered on the stumps attached to Nagah's shoulders. Looking close, they did look as if they had once been attached to something. This was becoming too much for Shelley, what Nagah was describing couldn't be true. It obviously showed on her face.
 
 
“You don’t believe me, do you?” Nagah said, making a decision, regretting what she was about to do. “Forgive me.”
 
 
Without warning, Nagah’s hands flew up from Shelley's shoulders and latched onto her head. Shelley let out a soundless scream as memories not her own flooded her mind.
___
 
 
Nagah first shared a brief history of her people with Shelley, mainly their origin. In the beginning there was a world that was tranquil and peaceful, like Shelley's_minus the magic though_ but eventually, wars came. Century after century, one war after another came to be, each with a different variety of weapons.
 
 
Eventually, one such weapon was utilized that changed the face of the planet, resulting in what is called extreme radiation fallout. Nagah had to explain the properties of radiation into Shelley's mind, and what it does to the growth cycle of life. And the role it had in the genesis of the Hissers.
 
 
Nagah displayed the image she had fabricated when she first learned of the origin of her race herself. A crater strewn battle field, a human hand reaching up weakly from one of the depths of one of the crater's; reptilian scales creeping up its flesh. The first Hisser to walk_slither_the earth.
 
 
A race who would, one day, be regarded as humanities greatest ally, or most formidable enemy; thus, the Great war between the hissers and their human allies, against the rebel humans, who wanted to destroy the hissers due to their ability to eat a full grown human whole effortlessly, had begun.
_____
 
 
Nagah then began sharing with Shelley some of her personal memories.
 
 
Nagah sat in the captain's chair of the space cruiser _the captain himself having been killed when an explosion rocketed through the ships hull, killing many more_looking to the many console screens surrounding her, updating her on multiple systems. The ship was a small, simple, lightly armed cargo vessel; primarily meant to ship supplies to the war front. It and the crew were halfway to their destination point, loaded with much needed warheads, and other such supplies, when they fell under attack by an unknown vessel. The captain had been in his quarters at the time, and that section was the first hit. With a heavy heart, Nagah took command.
 
 
“Engineering, status report,” Nagah called, tapping a console with a hand still attached to a flesh and blood arm.
 
 
“Two engines down lieutenant,” said a voice from the console. “The shield on the remaining two are holding, but we’re taking heavy fire.”
 
 
“Damn,” Nagah swore, slamming a fist on the arm rest. “Gunner, can’t we fight back?”
 
 
“Negative, we lost all weapons when we took the first hit,” a dark gray Hisser said from her section of the rounding bridge. “And were down to half shield.”
 
 
A mighty jolt rocketed the bridge, half of the four occupants were knocked out of their seats. As they all stagger back to their posts, a voice rang from another console circling the captain's chair.
 
 
“Medical bay to bridge,” said a female voice. “We got streams of wounded rolling in down here, you got to do something to defuse the situation and fast.”
 
 
“I know,” Nagah responded, re-positioning herself in the captain's chair and tapping a console. “Engineering, damage report.”
 
 
“Last shot was undamaging, but our shield won’t hold forever.”
 
 
“Confirmed,” Nagah replied, turning to someone on her right. “Navigation, have you identified the attacker, is it the rebel humans?”
 
 
“Negative lieutenant,” replied the bright green male hisser. “Craft is of unknown design. It’s about ten percent our size, but more heavily armed.”
 
 
“Lieutenant, I think I got something,” said the communications operative.
 
 
“What is it?”Nagah asked, eager for any good news.
 
 
“I’ve hacked the audio on their bridge,” The red female hisser said. “Their captain has ordered his transporter officer to transport the contents from storage compartment three aboard once that section's shield is down.”
 
 
Nagah tapped a console, bringing up storage compartment three. The data said it held a shipment of highly volatile fuel rods. Nagah’s eyes widened; she knew these fuel rods. The reason they were transported on ships is because if they were transported in a transporter, the process would dis-stabilize them, and then they exploded the second they materialized.
 
 
 “Are they out of their minds?” Nagah gasped. “Don’t they know…”
 
 
“Lieutenant,” the communications officer said. “The captain has told his men to prepare the incoming platinum for storage when they manage to get into the storage compartment and transport it aboard.”
 
 
“Platinum?” Nagah’s eyes widened, “They don’t know what it is we carry.”
 
 
Nagah tapped another console, a plan forming in her mind. They wanted what was in storage compartment three huh?
 
 
“Yes lieutenant,” said a male voice from the console.
 
 
“Drop the shields around storage compartment three.” Nagah commanded.
 
 
“Ma’am…?”
 
 
“Do it,” Nagah hissed, smirking. “Give the bastards what they want.”
 
 
“Yes ma’am,” replied the male voice.
 
 
Sure enough, ten second later an explosion rocked through space.
 
 
“Lieutenant,” said the navigation's officer. “I have the viewing screen active again.”
 
 
“Show use are attackers,” Nagah ordered.
 
 
All that appeared on the square screen was a cloud of metallic debris floating through space.
 
 
“Boy, were they misinformed,” Nagah sighed.
____
 
 
Several months had passed since her brief commanding of that ship, and Nagah found herself lying on an ash covered ground, surrounded by the sounds of battle.
 
 
“My…my arms,” Nagah moaned, flexing the stumps of her arms, which a Torc Grenade had blown off moments ago.
 
 
She tried to rise, but had no strength. She fell back down to the ground, wheezing.
 
 
“Sir, over here. A survivor,” said a voice, and soon enough Nagah was surrounded by fellow hissers. “It's Lieutenant Nagah sir.”
 
 
She felt herself be lifted onto a set of shoulders, hurried voices surrounding her. She pushed down the pain enough to look to the one carrying her.
 
 
“Status?” She moaned.
 
 
Her carrier looked at her, sadness on his blue face, “The forces are overwhelmed. We have been sent to inform the main bulk of our legion what went on here.”
 
 
“Civilians?” she asked.
 
 
Once again he looked grim, “Unavoidable casualty.”
 
 
“No,” Nagah moaned out. “We can’t, these people helped us. They are human but they are allied humans. And…”
 
 
“There are inbound Thermal nukes headed to this location,” the one carrying her said.
Nagah stopped her complaints; Thermal nukes were a weapon that, when landed, delivered high intensity heat. The damage would be great.
 
 
“No…” Nagah sobbed, tears trailing her face. “Why?”
 
 
“I’m sorry lieutenant, there is no time for evacuation,” her carrier said, entering a small transport craft. “The most we can do is live to fight another day.”
 
 
A few minutes_and some pain killers_ later, Nagah stood watching out the viewing window of her small craft. The stump of her arms brunt black and exposed as she watched the magnificent city of metal and glass shrink below her.
 
 
Then she saw three small, round objects descend into the city depths, a blossom of crimson light washing through the city like blood. The huge buildings warped and melted like ice sculptures as the light swept over them.
 
 
Nagah clenched her eyes shut after the city resembled a puddle of melted metal, two sections of the hand rail in front of her bending. Tears streaming her face as she remembered the kind people who welcomed them with open arms, the two sections of the hand rail bent more. All this because humankind was split down the middle, one half wanting to live with Hissers, the other wanting to destroy them out of fear. Rage flooded through Nagah, her race and the humans had helped each other so much, both in trade and in technological advancement. Yet, out of no other reason other than a primitive fear of predators, humans just murdered countless of their own, just to get at her and her crew.
 
 
“They’ll pay for this!” Nagah hissed, the hand rail snapping as her telekinetic hands materialized for the first time.
___
 
 
While the loss of her arms had been devastating, Nagah soon discovered that her new telekinetic hands had their own unique set of skills that more than compensated for the loss. As well as being just as physically strong as her normal hands had been, they also had a wider range of mobility than normal, physically attached arms were capable of, able to rotate around her form at an unlimited capacity, and extended out several times farther than the length of her previous arms would have normally allowed. She found them extremely useful in her line of duty.
 
 
Especially when in combat.
 
 
“RAAAAGH!” Grunting from the effort, Nagah brought the naginata she wielded in her new telekinetic hands around her back, much nimbler and swifter than had she been wielding it with normal arms, the sound metal striking metal ringing throughout the rain soaked landscape as her opponents sword bounced off the shaft.
 
 
Not missing a beat, Nagah twirled around and pressed the attack, getting a good look at her opponent in the process. He was an average human man, wielding a broadsword against her, his badly charred face twisted in a hateful scowl.
 
 
“Man eating monster,” he hissed passed his burned lips, pushing off Nagah's naginata and went to strike at her waist.
 
 
Hissers would normally be hard pressed to avoid such a blow, since, lacking legs, they could not side step, or back away, but Nagah was no normal Hisser. She didn't become a high ranking lieutenant through just a cunning mind alone, she had many skills. One of those skills was specialized hand to hand training with pole weapons.
 
 
Nagah waited till the last millisecond, then, when her opponent's sword was about an inch from her flesh, she angled her waist to the side. The blade passed by her body, so close it scraped up against her scales, but didn't pierce. Before he could realize what she had done, Nagah thrusted her waist the other direction.
 
 
Her opponent's sword was sent flying from his hand and several feet across the concrete street they stood upon, leaving a trail of ripples in the pooling rainwater as it slid out of reach.
 
 
Before he could recover, Nagah threw her naginata at him with all her strength.
 
 
With the sound of metal piercing flesh, the naginata penetrated the man's stomach, the force of the blow so great that he was carried almost a yard away, hitting the street with a wet thud. Gasping for air, he looked down at his stomach, blood seeped out from around the naginata blade imbedded in his body, mixing with the rain as it poured down around him. He tried in vain to pull the weapon from his body, but his efforts were futile.
 
 
Casting one last hateful glare at the creature that had mortally wounded him, he collapsed and lay still in the road.
 
 
Nagah rolled her eyes as she watched her felled opponent die,“Who is the monster here?”
 
 
With a mournful sigh, Nagah looked to her surroundings.
 
 
The burnt shell of a mighty city lay scattered around her, made more visible through the thick rain as lightning flashed through the sky occasionally. Earlier, Nagah's ship had received a distress call from one of the settlements on a nearby inhabited planet, consisting of a community of both Hissers and humans who coexisted harmoniously. Nagah's ship answered the call, but when they arrived, what they found was unbelievable.
 
 
A ship was attacking the city from orbit, recognized from its design as an attack vessel belonging to the fraction of humans who despise hissers for their predatory nature, and according to reports, matched the description of the ship that had launched the Thermal nukes during the incident that cost Nagah her arms. But, of course, it was no match for their ship, and before long, it was sent careening into the atmosphere of the planet in a twisted fireball after the larger Hisser craft engaged it in a dog fight. But it was too late.
 
 
The city below had been reduced to the smoldering ruins that stood before Nagah now.
 
 
Once they discovered this, Nagah had been sent to the city with a small search party to search for survivors, but they found none. All they found was death and destruction.
 
 
And found that there had been a sole survivor of that evil vessel.
 
 
Before they knew what was happening, all of Nagah's landing party was mowed down by repeater fire. Nagah herself, having been exploring the ruins of the local museum at the time, came slithering to her troops aid, only to be assaulted by more rounds herself. She managed to avoid fatal injury, but her own weapon had been obliterated in the attack.
 
 
Taking cover in the remains of the museum again, Nagah discovered the naginata at a destroyed exhibit, and when her attacker began investigating the museum_most likely checking to see if he had killed her_she, in turn, destroyed his high tech weapon with her newly acquired naginata, which led to him picking up a fallen sword, thus instigating the blade dual she had just won.
 
 
But the victory gave her no comfort.
 
 
All around her, the destroyed buildings of the once thriving city loomed, the remains of hissers and humans alike lay scattered at their bases, men, women, and children. More casualties in this bloody conflict, and now her own landing party lay among them. Water dripped down Nagah's face that wasn't from the rain.
 
 
Suddenly, she hissed in pain, a little dribble of blood trickling from her mouth.
 
 
Looking down, Nagah saw that a seared hole was visible in her uniform, just below her sternum, slowly becoming wet with crimson blood as well. Apparently, she hadn't avoided complete injury from that burnt bastards repeater fire. She would have to be looked at upon her return to the ship.
 
 
And she would need to report the loss of her landing party to her superior.
 
 
____
 
 
 
 
“Arm all weapons,” Nagah commanded. The captain of the ship she was on was needed elsewhere, so she took command, her Lieutenant uniform ablaze around her form with many metals. “Target that rebel human ship.”
 
 
“Weapons ready,” Someone replied.
 
 
“Lieutenant,” another personnel called. “They have locked on to one of our escort ships.”
 
 
As he said this, one of the bridges' many monitors displayed the smaller ship to the left of them, which was struck with missiles.
 
 
Explosions rocketed the haul of the doomed vessel as it listed to the side.
 
 
“NO!” Another personnel called, panic and distress in his voice. “My brother is on that ship!”
 
 
As he said this, the ship on the monitor was engulfed in flames that reduced it to space dust. Nagah watched as her crew members bowed their heads, the shoulders shaking of the one who had called out.
 
 
“I’m sorry,” she said to all in the room.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah shared a few more relevant pieces of information with Shelley after she felt she had shared enough of her war experience, mostly of how she had wound up in this world in the first place, and the role her trans-mat played, and had yet to play.
_____
 
 
Shelley gasped, slumping over as Nagah caught her. She hadn’t wanted to do it like this, but Shelley wouldn't have believed her any other way. Several minutes later, Shelley jolted backward, breaking Nagah’s hold and falling onto the sand. She looked up at Nagah with a gaze laced with unrestrained fear, but still, she didn’t flee, which Nagah took as a good sign.
She did flinch back when Nagah reached for her though. She didn’t just ‘see’ Nagah’s memories, she had felt every emotion Nagah had felt when she experienced those scenarios, as if she had experienced them in the flesh herself, her understanding of everything, from the technology, to the circumstances just as sharp as Nagah’s was. Now she understood. Progress, technological advancement, WAR.
 
 
And the Hissers, a species that came into being when radiation altered the DNA of that of a human, blending it with that of a serpents. Never before had Shelley imagined such horror, something that came into being so revoltingly.
 
 
Shelley's composer collapsed, she hugged her tail, wailing in despair. Nagah frowned, but didn’t hesitate. She lunged forward, coiling around Shelley's form, placing the shark-girls head to her chest.
 
 
Nagah didn’t want this outcome, but Shelley needed to be warned. Her people had let the war with humans escalate because of their predator pride. She needed to save Shelley from underestimating humans in the same way.
 
 
“Human’s?” Shelley finally moaned. “Such horrors...Humans did that?”
 
 
“Yes, Shelley,” Nagah whispered. “Time and again.”
 
 
Shelley's head pulled away from Nagah’s chest, looking up at her with a heartbreaking gaze of fear. Nagah felt so bad for doing this, but it was tough love.
 
 
“That city...the destruction,” Shelley's voice was breaking again, but she calmed down when Nagah began stroking her hair with a telekinetic hand. “Humans...will one day have that power?”
 
 
“Yes, they will,” Nagah said, looking into Shelley's eyes. “At their very fingertips. And they will use it to destroy anyone they think is a threat.”
 
 
“How can we fight that?” Shelley said, trembling. “We sharklings are simple creatures...”
 
 
“Hey,” Nagah interrupted, reading what Shelley was thinking. “I don’t mean you need to guard yourself against that part. The humans you know won’t have that kind of power themselves for most likely hundreds of thousand of years.
 
 
Shelley looked up at Nagah, her fear snapping like a stretched twine to be replaced by surprise.
 
 
 “A hundred thousand years?” Shelley asked.
 
 
“That’s how long it took the humans I know to get from this to that,” Nagah replied, pointing up to her ship.
 
 
Shelley's look became one of astonishment; a hundred thousand years? That was an unfathomable amount of time.
 
 
“How do they do it?” Shelley asked, her mind unable to fathom. “Most humans only live a century or so.”
 
 
“Again, that is progress,” Nagah replied. “You sharklings are content where you are, probably having never changed for thousands of years. Humans, plus my kind, we change after every generation, building and building on what previous generations created. I said progress was boundless, not fast.”
 
 
“So humans,” Shelley began, shaking. “Won’t blow us up tomorrow?”
 
 
“Of course not, silly,” Nagah said with a giggle. “I only mean to say is you shouldn’t
underestimate them. My kind did, and so many lives were lost.”
 
 
Suddenly, Shelley shot out of Nagah’s coils, breaking their embrace. The look she gave Nagah was of utter panic.
 
 
“Snakey, your artifact,” She said, horror in her voice. “When you fix it, it will take back there, won’t it?”
 
 
“Yes, Shelley,” Nagah answered, standing up to face Shelley. “It inadvertently sent me here when I found it. I need to find a way to make it functional again so it can return me to...”
 
 
“WHY?” Shelley shouted, plowing Nagah to the ground with a hug. “Why go back to a place where humans have so much power? Stay here, stay here with me. This world might not have all those fancy machines, but we don’t have those horrible weapons either.”
 
 
Nagah sighed as she stroked Shelley's shaking form. She would actually be tempted if she were only thinking of herself. But she had other obligations.
 
 
“Shelley,” Nagah said, the shark-girl looking up. “Do you remember when I said I had things waiting for me back home?”
 
 
Shelley merely nodded.
 
 
“And do you remember that word they called me?” Nagah went on. “Lieutenant?”
 
 
“Yes,” Shelley replied. “But I don’t know what it means.”
 
 
“It means they need me,” Nagah explained, choosing the easiest description she could think of. “Just like your students need you, I have people that need me back home.”
 
 
Shelley backed off of Nagah. That she understood; in a position like theirs, there was more than your own needs to consider. She then noticed it was getting dark.
 
 
“I understand,” Shelley said with pain in her voice. “Though I wish otherwise. Night approaches, and we both best get to our dwellings before it gets here.”
 
 
Nagah sat up, placing a hand on Shelley's face. Her connection with the shark-girl grew stronger the more time she spent with her. A look of sadness crossed Nagah’s face.
 
 
“I’ll try to come back as many times as I can, Shelley. Before I leave,” Nagah said, placing her lips to Shelley's, showing her a farewell kiss.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah looked over the bow of her ship and into the ocean, thinking about the shark-girl it held in its depths. Shelley's reaction had surprised her when she told her of her origin. Shelley had begged Nagah to stay in this world with her. The offer was sweet, but as she told Shelley, she had those who needed her back home.
 
 
But Nagah pushed all these thoughts from her mind. As much as she loathed to say goodbye to Shelley, she had other obligations, and not just her quest to get home, her charge as well. With a sigh, Nagah turned and made her way to her cabin, dropping her sponge-thing and now empty pouch on her desk. She arrived in her bedroom to see the spirit of the holy man hovering over the prone form of the sleeping sorceress.
 
 
“She is in a lot of emotional turmoil,” he said without turning. “But she’s in no physical pain, thanks to you.”
 
 
Nagah didn’t like the sound of his voice. She slithered forward, looking at the lizard sorceress from over his shoulder.
 
 
“Can you help her?” she asked, though she had a suspicion, the sorceress had yet to move.
 
 
“I’ve tried everything I know,” he said sadly. “But just like how I could not save those who were killed by my evil coffin, her soul is closed to me.”
 
 
“How?” Nagah croaked, eyes wet_now that she was out of the sea_with tears. “You saved me.”
 
 
“My powers are tied to destiny, Nagah,” he said. “I was destined to save you, but not her.”
 
 
Nagah let out an exasperated sigh, wiping her tears away. Again, all this for nothing.
 
 
“I wish you could help,” Nagah sobbed.
 
 
Slowly, the holy man turned to Nagah, but he wore a smirk. Nagah was about to tell him off, but he held up a hand, silencing her.
 
 
“I said I can’t heal her,” he said gently. “I didn’t say I couldn't help.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes lit up, this was the next best thing. She slithered up to him, an eager look on her face.
 
 
“You know of a cure?” She asked.
 
 
“I do,” said the holy man. “On an island located here in this part of the sea, there exists an island on which a unique liquid can be found that has healing properties that haven't yet been unable to cure an infliction of any kind as of yet.”
 
 
Nagah looked at the holy man with an annoyed look. Was he serious?
 
 
“What is it with this area and its magic water?” Nagah hissed. “First the Well of Enhancement, now this.”
 
 
“For every yin there is a yang, Nagah,” said the holy man, having heard her. “The Well of Enhancement was deadly, this one gives life. Unfortunately, it will be just as difficult to get to.”
 
 
Nagah looked at him again, what did he mean by that? Was it lost or far away?
 
 
“The island is owned by somebody,” the holy man said. “Don’t know his name other than his servants call him the Master, and last I knew, he only allows access to his water to people who could pay a very steep price.”
 
 
Nagah gave a look of extreme annoyance, it was the same everywhere. This guy, whoever he was, had access to a source of invaluable healing, and he kept it all for profit. Still, it was the only direction she could turn, and Nagah would give up all the treasure in her ship_as well as the ship itself_if she had to.
 
 
“It's worth looking into, and I think I can barter with this guy.” Nagah said, determination in her voice. “Can you mark the island's location on my map?”
 
 
“Oh, I’m afraid that I can’t,” the holy man said, Nagah giving him a confused look again. “This guy loves his secrecy; doesn’t want anyone to know where he is. He pays off all the map makers in these parts to leave his island out, and anyone who stumbles upon his island by accident he bribes, or disposes of.”
 
 
Nagah gulped at the disposal part. This guy was sounding rather shady. Was it worth going to see him? Nagah looked back to the sorceress on the bed.
 
 
Yes, it was. Still…..
 
 
“If this guy is so secretive, how do the people who can afford his service find him? “she asked.
 
 
“Anonymous invitation,” replied the holy man. “Whenever someone wealthy, or well connected, falls ill, sometimes they are sent a note. A note explaining whom it's form, plus an invitation with a symbol on it. If they agree, they arrange transport to the island. The symbol is key though, he changes it with every invite, so if somebody arrives with a symbol already received… well they get a cure alright, a cure of life.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes grew down, this was sounding impossible. How was she supposed to get her charge this cure if it was in the hands of a guy like this? She was running out of ideas, and the last thing she wanted to do was cross this guy that was just described to her.
 
 
“Hey now, all is not lost,” said the holy man. “This man might love his secrecy, but he loves something else more. And your ship's haul has a lot of it.”
 
 
Nagah knew he was referring to the treasure in her cargo hold, and she didn’t question how he knew. But still, money was only half the battle.
 
 
“What about the invite?” She asked, “Or the island location”
 
 
“I can help with that,” he said with a smile. “We are actually in the perfect spot. From here, follow the setting sun for about three weeks, that should lead you to the island.”
 
 
“Three weeks?” Nagah gasped. “Why so long with such vague direction.”
 
 
“Best ones I can give from here, without giving away any details that could put you at risk,” the holy man said, “The best way to not find something again is to not know how you got there.”
 
 
“And the invite?” Nagah repeated. “They’ll kill me without that.”
 
 
The holy man fell silent, slowly reaching up to his neck. Suddenly, Nagah heard what sounded like a chain snapping, then the holy man presented her a simple silver pendant with a small ruby in the center.
 
 
“This will do,” he said.
 
 
"What's this?” Nagah asked, accepting the pendant.
 
 
“He’ll understand,” the holy man said, seriousness in his voice. “The less you know the better.”
 
 
That left Nagah staring at the pendant in bewilderment, what did that mean? Still, she decided to take his word for it, it seemed even skeletons in a closet had skeletons in their closet.
 
 
“Thank you,” Nagah said, bowing her head in respect. “For helping me, and helping me help her.”
 
 
“And thank you for releasing me,” the holy man said, his eyes looking ahead. “It's time, time for me to move on.”
 
 
“Rest in peace, dead guy,” Nagah jokes.
 
 
“Thanks,” he said, his form fading away. “One last thing, don’t fear the blue lips. Kiss them instead.”
 
 
Nagah gasped, opening her mouth to question. Unfortunately, he was gone before she could utter a word. Looking down at the pendant in her hand, Nagah thought about what to do now. Follow the setting sun for three weeks huh? Easy enough, and if she found the island and succeeded in curing the sorceress, all she had to do was sail back in the opposite direction.
 
 
She wondered what the sorceress would do when cured. She was still positive the little lizard girl hated her. But hopefully she would allow Nagah to give her a lift to the mainland. Then her thoughts drifted to the holy man. Nagah felt good, she had saved somebody from a fate they didn’t deserve, and now he had found his peace. Then his last words entered her mind.
 
 
She knew what he was talking about, but still?
____
 
 
Nagah stood next to her bed, waiting for the sorceress to wake. She had decided to trust the holy man's words, but still she felt uneasy. She was so sure what the sorceress was trying to pull wasn’t friendly, but she could be wrong. Plus, she was curious as to what it was all about. What was her charge trying to do with her glowing lips?
 
 
She was pulled from her wondering when she noticed the sorceress' eyes flutter, slowly opening to reveal her red irises. The eyes widened once they took notice of Nagah looking down at her, but she didn’t know why. For what felt like hours they just stared at each other. Finally, after doing nothing but blinking at each other, the sorceress lips lit up in that familiar blue color. Taking a deep breath, Nagah descended, anticipation and slight fear coursing through her.
 
 
She stopped at almost touching her lips, looking up into the sorceress eyes.
 
 
“Please...don’t hurt me,” Nagah pleaded, before lightly connecting their lips.
 
 
Nagah felt a soothing warmth passing through her, before she was forced into what felt like a deep sleep.
___
 
 
Nagah saw nothing but black, void, and darkness surrounding her. She could feel her body, could even feel her lips pressing to the sorceress's, but she could move nothing. She couldn't break the contact, she couldn't even open her eyes, even though she felt awake. Panic was beginning to tear into her, what was this?
 
 
What was the sorceress doing to her? Was she dying? Didn’t the sorceress know if anything happened to Nagah she herself would be stuck on a crewless ship out at sea?
 
 
“Hello?” A voice whispered through the darkness.
 
 
Nagah instinctively tried to turn towards the source of the voice, but her body would not respond to her will.
 
 
“Nagah?” the same voice called, and Nagah knew she had heard it before. “Are you there?”
 
 
Nagah was really confused; she knew this voice, but could not remember its owner. It was obviously female, but it was a lot softer than Shelley's. It also sounded very young.
 
 
“If you hear me, please respond,” the voice called. “All you have to do is think the words you want to say, and I will hear them.”
 
 
Now Nagah remembered where she had heard the voice before. She had heard it saying something with irritation, then Nagah devoured its owner. A deed she would always regret.
 
 
“I’m here,”Nagah found herself calling, following the instructions of who could only be the sorceress.
 
 
“Oh, thank goodness,” the youthful sounding voice responded. “I was afraid our minds weren't compatible.”
 
 
“Our minds?” Inquired Nagah, outloud now that her thoughts were vocalized. “What is it you have done, little sorceress?”
 
 
“Tyamet.”
 
 
“Huh?” Nagah asked, not understanding the word. “What was that?”
 
 
“Back at the waterfall...” the soft voice of the sorceress said. “You said you wish you knew my name. My name is Tyamet.”
 
 
Tyamet huh? Nagah actually thought it was a good name, it was cute. And now she had a name to call the guest she had been entertaining for weeks.
 
 
“Well Tyamet, what is it you have done?” Nagah asked, unsure of what was going on. “How are we even talking.”
 
 
“I have bridged our minds with my magic,” Tyamet explained, her voice soft and calm.
 
 
That made sense to Nagah actually, how else would this be working? Still, this meant that the sor-Tyamet had only been trying to communicate with Nagah this whole time?
 
 
“So all these weeks, whenever your lips glowed,” Nagah said, slightly embarrassed. “You were only trying…?”
 
 
“I was trying to communicate with you,” Tyamet confirmed, a slight emotion in her voice. “I knew it was a long shot you would ever touch my lips, but it was the only chance I had.”
 
 
Nagah was actually starting to ponder this scenario; Tyamet wasn’t behaving at all like she thought she would. There was no anger in her voice, it was like they were just having a normal conversation.
 
 
“I’m sorry, Tyamet,” Nagah apologized, once again feeling her guilt.
 
 
“For what?” came the response that left Nagah so reeling, so flabbergasted, so utterly mind boggled, she swore she would have done handsprings if she still had access to the motor functions of her body
 
 
“FOR WHAT!?” Nagah shouted into the black. “How about for all I have done to you. Eaten you, paralyzed you, not to mention stripped you of your clothes. How could you not hate me?”
 
 
Silence echoed throughout the dark, but Nagah could do nothing but wait. She was powerless against Tyamet’s spell. After a while, Tyamet spoke again.
 
 
“I stopped hating you when you regurgitated me, Nagah,” Tyamet said in a soft whisper. “In all my years of living, all the times I have been consumed and then painfully digested, you are the only predator that has felt pity for my plight and spared me. No one has ever done that for me.”
 
 
“Paralyzing you in the process,” Nagah said bitterly.
 
 
“That may be true,” Tyamet continued. “But I stopped being mad about that when I awoke to find you bathing me. I was embarrassed at first sure, but after awhile, and all you did was make sure I was clean…it made me feel I could trust you not to hurt me.”
 
 
“You can, Tyamet,” Nagah said, trying to sound reassuring, “You can trust me to be gentle. That’s probably why it took so long for your spell to work. I didn’t dare touch you.”
 
 
Silence once again took over, no one making a sound. Nagah had no idea why Tyamet was so silent, but she was trying to give the girl room to say what she needed to.
 
 
“I’m sorry too, Nagah,” Tyamet apologized, making Nagah wonder. “I’m sorry I spooked you with my spell all those times.”
 
 
“Hey, it's okay,” Nagah said, she was beginning to like this sorceress. “I could have been less jumpy around you, or had a better opinion of your actions.”
 
 
Nagah could have sworn she heard the peal of laughter then. Still, Tyamet had contacted her for a reason, it was time to find out what reason that was.
 
 
“What is it you want anyway, Tyamet?” asked Nagah. “You’ve been trying to talk to me for weeks.”
 
 
“Well…I...”started Tyamet, seemingly afraid to continue.
 
 
“Come on, don't be shy,” Nagah cooed comfortingly. “Whatever it is you have to say, I’ll listen. I promise.”
 
 
“Well...” Tyamet began stammering again, but then regained her composer. “Nagah, if you're so concerned with taking care of me... why have you left me in this room all alone? I rarely see you, and it's mostly when you check on the patch thing you put on my arm.”
 
 
Nagah was taken aback, she had not expected this to be the reason Tyamet wanted to talk. Didn’t she find the sight of Nagah so revolting she would rather not see her?
 
 
“Well, I figured you wouldn't care for my company,” Nagah explained, unease in her voice. “I remember the look you kept giving me while I carried you with no clothes on, and that image of myself I saw in your mind... If I looked so hideous and scary to you I figured you would be better off if I left you alone.”
 
 
“Oh Nagah, that’s not true,” Tyamet said, her voice sounding a little heavy. “It's true, I was angry, plus panic stricken, when you ate me, but that changed when you spat me up. I remember every word you said as you carried me. Every word, every apology, and every reassurance that you meant me no harm, and somehow, I believed you.”
 
 
A gap of silence took for a time, but Nagah let it be. Whatever the reason for Tyamet’s silence, she would let her resume at her own pace.
 
 
“I was a little embarrassed in your presence without clothes,” Tyamet began again. “But it stopped bothering me after awhile.”
 
 
“Yeah, sorry about that,” Nagah apologized, slight embarrassment in her own voice. “It was a nice outfit.”
 
 
“It's okay,”Tyamet reassured. “Besides, I think you rather liked seeing me naked.
 I noticed how you would trail my body with your eyes occasionally.”
 
 
Nagah didn’t even try to rebuttal. If she was going to have any relationship with this girl she couldn't lie to her, not now that she knew Tyamet didn’t hate her.
 
 
“I’m sorry, Tyamet,” Nagah said again, sincere remorse in her voice. “I tried not to but I couldn't help it sometimes. You're a very beautiful girl Tyamet, with a very desirable feminine body. Sorry, but I just like girls.”
 
 
“Hey, don’t regret it, I actually... kinda liked it myself,” Tyamet admitted, surprising Nagah. “No one has ever looked at me sexually before. I probably wouldn’t mind if you took another look.”
 
 
“Hey, don’t say that,” Nagah couldn’t help but say. “As tempting as that offer is, I actually am not into such lewd actions.”
 
 
“Sorry,” said Tyamet. “Didn’t mean to insult you.”
 
 
Suddenly, an unfamiliar sensation settled over Nagah, like she was falling, but in an upward motion. Panic almost took hold, what was happening?
 
 
“I feel something,” Nagah said, on edge. “I don’t know what it is, but...”
 
 
“It's nothing to worry about,” Tyamet interrupted softly. “My contact with you is just wearing off, we won’t be able to talk for much longer. Can I ask a favor real quick?”
 
 
“Of course,” Nagah said, taking her attention away from the unfamiliar sensation. “Anything you want.”
 
 
“Could you... could you hold me like you did on the island sometimes?” Tyamet asked, heavy emotion in her voice. “I haven’t been held like that since I lost my mother, and it felt so good.”
 
 
Nagah was once again surprised by Tyamet's request. It seems her feelings toward Nagah were completely opposite to what Nagah suspected. Looks like she desperately wanted Nagah’s company. Nagah once again felt guilt crawl into her heart.
 
 
Here she had been giving Tyamet plenty of time to herself, when in truth, that was the last thing the poor girl wanted. She had been stuck in this room, most likely very lonely. But Nagah still had a long journey ahead of her, she still had plenty of time to actually bond with Tyamet, now that she knew she wanted it too.
 
 
“Of course, I’ll even carry you up top side on occasion if you want,” Nagah softly told the girl she was connected to. “We can look at the sky together.”
 
 
“I’d like that, I’d like that a lot,” Tyamet said, gratitude in her voice. “Could you do one more thing for me Nagah?”
 
 
“Name it,” Nagah said, wondering what else she could do to make Tyamet more comfortable. “Don’t even be afraid to ask.”
 
 
“Well I… you see... this bed,” Tyamet seemed to be stumbling over her word, but finally got her request out. “Nagah, could you sleep with me?”
 
 
Nagah was once again flabbergasted by Tyamet's request; this wasn’t something she was prepared for. She doubted Tyamet meant it in the sexual sense, with the condition she was in. But still…
 
 
“Why would you want me to?” Nagah asked, with slight suspicion in her voice. “Why would you want an ugly snake monster sleeping in the same bed as you?”
 
 
“Oh Nagah, I don’t think you're ugly at all,” Tyamet said. “And you're definitely not a monster. A monster wouldn't have spared me the pain of being digested in their own stomach. Or volunteered their own bed to me, knowing I can’t walk.”
 
 
Nagah felt a great weight lift from her shoulders. She now knew that Tyamet was grateful for everything she was doing for her, even though her situation was her fault. And that Tyamet didn’t hate her for eating her.
 
 
“Sooo…? Tyamet said, sheepishly. “Will you sleep with me...And… maybe even cuddle with me a little?”
 
 
Suddenly, Nagah felt the feeling from before intensify, but before she and Tyamet were forcefully separated she whispered one word.
 
 
“Yes.”
____
 
 
Nagah snapped back to reality to find herself still locking lips with the sorceress she now knew who’s name was Tyamet. Gently, she parted their lips with a soft pop, looking down at the cute face looking up at her with bright red eyes.
 
 
“Tyamet,” Nagah whispered, running a hand over Tyamet's face. “Such a lovely name.”
 
 
Gently, Nagah slithered into the bed, sighing in content. She had not slept in her own bed since laying Tyamet in it, the sensation was welcoming. Carefully, she pressed up against Tyamet’s body, who closed her eyes in a relaxed way.
 
 
“Good night,” Nagah whispered, taking Tyamet’s head and putting it to her chest. “I promise, I’ll be here when you wake.”
____
 
 
That night, Tyamet stared into the chest of the serpentine girl Nagah, who she was currently snuggling with. When she had first woken up all those weeks ago, she was of course shocked and terrified to find she was paralyzed everywhere except her eyes, made worse by the fact that standing there in front of her was the large snake monster that had eaten her earlier. Tyamet had lost count of how many times that she had been eaten, but this was the first time she had woken up in the presence of her latest devourer. But to her shock, the vicious predator merely approached her and apologized profoundly for eating her, saying she was going to help her get better.
 
 
Later that night, after the serpent had coiled up near the small campfire and drifted off to sleep, her reassuring words continued to reverberate in Tyamet's mind, somehow providing her with a calm and comfort she had not known in a long time. Eventually, she too submitted to the embrace of slumber that night, her mind filled with multiple thoughts. The foremost being that this strange creature, despite her foreboding appearance as a cross between a snake and a human, had a certain beauty about her that she could not ignore.
 
 
Tyamet was even more shocked to find the next time she woke up, she was being bathed by said predator. It had embarrassed her at first, but later, when she felt herself enter that waterfall, she could not stop the tremendous pleasure that coursed through her as the fresh, clean water washed down her body. When she looked up again, she saw the serpent was eyeing her naked form. She was embarrassed, of course, but then she noticed the admiration in the eyes taking in her body, and her embarrassment was quickly replaced with gratitude.
 
 
Nobody had ever looked at her like this, and Tyamet often doubted whether she was pretty or attractive. But the serpent obviously liked what she was seeing, and it brought her a touch of pride knowing someone found her attractive, even if it was this vicious snake. But Tyamet had to admit again that this snake was pretty easy on the eyes herself. While true, most would find her outward appearance horrifying, Tyamet had met a lot of preds in her life, and this serpent was by far the most attractive.
 
 
After the serpent was done bathing her she lay them both down on the shore to dry in the sun. Tyamet was never one to allow anybody to get close to her _physically or emotionally_ since her mother died, but after being cared for in such a gentle manner, and being looked at with genuine concern for her health, feelings Tyamet had long forgotten flooded her body. She had come to this place to find something that would help her change the horrible ways her life had transpired till then, maybe she found something even more valuable.
 
 
While lying on the shore, the serpent mentioned her name was Nagah.
 
 
 Tyamet actually thought it was a nice name. Despite being paralyzed, Tyamet found herself enjoying this situation. She had been on her own personal quest for so long she almost never stopped to relax. Even though she really didn’t have a choice, it was strangely relaxing to just lay here and watch the sky, her company wasn’t bad either.
 
 
Nagah began talking to her after a while, and Tyamet found herself listening. While she did this, she explored her powers, and what magic was available to her. As she expected, almost all of her magic _including all attack spells_ were inaccessible without the use of her hands.
 
 
But all was not lost; after a while she discovered her mind melding spell_used for silent communication with another_was still in her grasp. Not much use in defending yourself, the spell had no lethal uses.
 
 
But she might as well try it. Usually it was channeled through the hands, then whoever the caster touched was instantly connected to their mind. Now, of course, Tyamet didn’t have use of her hands, but another body part crossed her mind. Tyamet would have cheered in triumph when she saw the glow coming from her lips, but didn’t for two reasons. One, due to her paralysis, of course, and another, the glowing seemed to startle Nagah senseless.
____
 
 
Tyamet wasn’t happy, tears were streaming her face. She had been alone in the bedroom on Nagah’s ship for days now, and Nagah rarely visited her. She had come in a few times to check on the patch that kept Tyamet healthy, but left the sorceress alone otherwise. She knew the reason was because Nagah had mistaken her spell as some form of attack, and therefore, was convinced Tyamet wanted to harm her. There could be nothing more untrue, Tyamet missed Nagah desperately. She had only known the serpent girl for a few days, but those first few days had been so wonderful.
 
 
Nagah held her, and spoke to her with such kindness. Tyamet wanted that feeling back, but the way she was, she had no means of telling Nagah. She could still channel her mind meld spell through her lips, and Tyamet knew it was the only way to communicate with Nagah and tell her how she feels. But the serpentine girl had mistook it for an attack when she first saw it and wasn’t coming anywhere near her whenever her lips glowed. The spell needed physical contact to work, but Tyamet could not see how that would happen.
____
 
 
Tyamet blinked herself out of her reminiscing, looking to the scaley, pink chest in front of her vision. She watched as Nagah breathed in and out, sleeping peacefully. It may have taken a while, But Tyamet had finally gotten what she_almost_ wanted more than her own mobility. For Nagah to spend time with her again, like she had on the island. She had spent so much time alone, she was loath to lose the attention of the one person in a long time that cared about her.
 
 
Filled with contentment, Tyamet drifted to sleep.
____
 
 
Nagah awoke the next morning like usual, only this time she woke up in her own bed for the first time in weeks. The first thing she noticed was Tyamet’s long blue hair resting softly against her chest, her eyes still closed in blissful sleep. Nagah spent the next few minutes admiring how cute the lizard sorceress looked sleeping, how her chest rose and fell as she breathed.
 
 
It had all gone well for the most part. Sure, she was still no closer to finding a way home, but after meeting Tyamet, that had seemed to take a back seat in Nagah’s mind. Nagah didn’t know what it was, but something about this girl drove Nagah to no extent to try and help her.
 
 
Then Nagah became aware of the pulsing heartbeat that pumps blood throughout Tyamet’s body. It was hypnotic, and Nagah found herself listening to it, finding it calming to wait for each thump. Looking up to the slit-like window above the wall to see the sky had just begun to lighten, meaning sunrise was just starting.
 
 
Nagah’s attention was brought back to Tyamet when a light blue glow caught her eye, and pushing Tyamet back gently, sure enough, her lips were once again glowing. Just yesterday, Nagah would have leaped right out of the bed, unsure of the sorceress’s intention. But thanks to last night, and a tip from a departing friend, Nagah now knew Tyamet just wanted to communicate.
 
 
“So, you wanna talk?” Nagah asked, smiling at the one she held. “Okay.”
 
 
Nagah leaned in, placing her lips to Tyamets for the second time. Again, she felt the same sensation she did last night, and found herself slipping into black once more.
__
 
 
Nagah once again found herself in a black void, her body unresponsive but could still feel the light contact with Tyamet’s lips. Again, Nagah was silent, but this time it was out of the kind gesture of letting Tyamet speak first.
 
 
“Nagah,” The voice was calmer, and a lot stronger then last night.
 
 
“I’m here,” Nagah replied, a welcoming tone in her voice.“Good morning.”
 
 
“Good morning,” Tyamet said, seemingly content at the atmosphere the conversation had taken. “Thanks for responding to my call.”
 
 
“Hey, it’s no big deal if you want to talk,” Nagah said reassuringly, having been wanting to talk to Tyamet herself for a while now. “So, anything particular you want to talk about?”
 
 
“I just want to get to know you,” Tyamet said, breaching a subject she had been looking forward to ever since she realized Nagah wasn't going to hurt her. “We pretty much have only confirmed that we mean each other no harm so far. I want us to get to know each other on a personal level.”
 
 
Now that took Nagah by surprise. Tyamet actually wanted to know more about her? It was then it occurred to Nagah that she hadn’t really considered what she would say if her charge ever asked about her.
 
 
Nagah had been so convinced Tyamet was bitter at the fact that Nagah had eaten her, but now she finds not only is she not, Tyamet is beyond grateful. Despite being mostly paralyzed,
 
 
Apparently, Tyamet was very relieved to have not been put through another painful digestion again. Nagah guessed that it had happened to Tyamet so many times the poor girl would even tolerate being paralyzed like this then go through it again.
 
 
But still, Nagah hadn’t even considered if she would ever tell Tyamet who, and what, she is. She could always make something up, but the thought didn’t sit well with her. Plus, she knew that lying about one's origin could lead to serious complications down the road.
 
 
“Nagah?” She suddenly heard Tyamet say. “You’ve been silent for awhile, you okay?”
 
 
Nagah was snapped out of her musing by the question. There was genuine concern in Tyamet’s words, which melted Nagah’s heart. She was showing such compassion to somebody who had heartlessly eaten her, lying would breach that newfound trust. No, Nagah would not lie to her, no matter what she asked.
 
 
“I’m fine, Tyamet,” Nagah replied, a smile in her voice. “It’s just…my past is very complicated.”
 
 
“We don’t have to talk if you don’t want to,” Tyamet said reassuringly, “I’m just a little curious is all.”
 
 
Nagah thought about this, but decided talking was what both of them needed. If they were going to be friendly with each other, they need to start by seeing if both could push past each other's downsides.
 
 
“No, this needs to happen,” Nagah said, determination in her voice. “I don’t just want to get to know you better Tyamet, I want you and I to be friends. The best way to do that is by being honest with each other.”
 
 
“I...I don’t know what to say,” Tyamet said, with clear excitement in her voice. “Friends, really?”
 
 
“Dead serious,” Nagah replied, smiling internally at Tyamet’s excited tone. “Why don’t you go first? To make it easier, I already know about your mother. How, before she died, she tried to put a protection spell on you, but was killed before she could finish. And that since then, the spell not only revives you after every time you're consumed, but also stops you from aging.”
 
 
“Oh,” Tyamet said, shocked. “Did I really show you all that when you intruded into my mind?”
 
 
“Yeah,” Nagah replied sheepishly. “But don’t feel bad, I deserved it.”
 
 
“Well it's just...I don’t know how much more there is to tell,” Tyamet said. “Most everything else is just the same thing told over.”
 
 
Nagah thought for a second, wanting Tyamet to talk about something. Then a question came to her, a question she just noticed.
 
 
“Can I ask you something?” Nagah asked, politely.
 
 
“Sure,” was all Tyamet said.
 
 
“Forgive me if I’m stepping out of line, but why do you behave so differently?” Nagah asked, hoping not to offend her charge. “I have met others of your kind before, and they were so obnoxious and rude, if other people hadn't been around, I’d have eaten them too. In fact, when I first saw you, you had the same air about you, no offense.”
 
 
“So you noticed that, huh?” Tyamet said, unease, but also determination, in her voice. “I really am not like the others, Nagah. My people are one of the most powerful magic users in the world_myself no exception_and it tends to give most a big head. But I have never been that way. I don’t believe being extremely gifted in magic gives me the right to look down on people.”
 
 
She paused in her explanation but Nagah didn’t push the issue. If Tyamet needed to stop for a second, she could.
 
 
“When I was young, I also noticed that a lot of other lizard sorcerers had few friends,” Tyamet continued. “That is the one thing I have always wanted in my life, a friend. I noticed that the prejudice of my kind kept them distant from others, so I decided I would leave my people when I grew up, and venture to find someone who liked me.”
 
 
Tyamet paused again, and Nagah swore she heard a distant sob. They had drifted off topic a bit, but Nagah didn’t mind.
 
 
“But then my village was attacked, and you saw what happened then,” Tyamet continued once again, heavy emotion in her voice. “And it didn’t take long for everyone to learn that I was different now. Not everyone died when the dragons attacked, and those that survived knew they saw me die as well. I was ostracized because of it, not one of my own people, or otherwise, would have anything to do with me.”
 
 
Nagah flinched at that revelation; that was strange to her. Even after she had lost her arms, her people treated her the same degree of respect that they always have; how could Tyamet’s kin do such a thing?
 
 
“It became clear that having friends was no longer an option after that,” Nagah heard Tyamet start up again. “So I decided that if nobody would get close to me, there was no reason 'not' to look down on them; besides, like I said, such an attitude usually kept others away anyway, but inside my heart, my yearning for friendship never lessened.
 
 
“I left my people once my magical fortitude reached its peak, but after that, time and again, I encountered predators just as viscous and ravenous as the dragons that had devoured my family, if not more so. Since then, I have devoted my life to making myself stronger, if not so I can better defend myself from those who want to eat me, which, for reasons I can't explain, began to happen often.”
 
 
“Is that why you were looking for the Well of Enhancement?” Nagah asked during another lull in the explanation. “To increase your chances of not getting eaten?”
 
 
“Yes,” Tyamet answered. “You were correct, we were searching for the same thing.”
 
 
“And because of me your quest is jeopardized,” Nagah stated, guilt in her voice. But she continued before Tyamet could contradict. “But now your original quest is complete. You have found a friend in me, Tyamet.
 
 
 “Really?” Tyamet asked, a clear surprise in her voice, “Even after learning all that?”
 
 
“It is not in my nature to judge somebody for being different,” Nagah explained, quite proud of that trait of herself. “Besides, you are not the strangest person I have ever met.”
 
 
For a while nothing was said, Nagah was sure Tyamet was without words. She let her mull things over; there was no need to rush.
 
 
“Thank you, you don't know what that means to me,” Tyamet softly whimpered. “What about you, Nagah?”
 
 
Nagah knew precisely what Tyamet was referring. She was asking what was Nagah’s story.
 
 
Nagah thought for a second. How could she tell Tyamet her origins? Telling Shelley had been difficult enough, let alone convincing the shark-girl it was all true. It would stand to reason that, despite Tyamet's clear faith in Nagah, even she would be hard pressed to believe such a marvelous tale. Eventually, Nagah decided to have Tyamet ask all that she wanted to know about her, answer the ones she could, and then everything that coincided with her background she would inform Tyamet in the same method she convinced Shelley with.
 
 
Nagah knew it was inevitable, she was going to have to show Tyamet her memories.
 
 
“Tell you what Tyamet,” Nagah began finally. “Name all the things you would like to know, and I’ll answer what I can, anything else I’ll have to explain another way.”
 
 
“What do you mean?” asked Tyamet, confusion in her voice.
 
 
“Like I said, My past is very complicated,” Nagah explained. “Trust me, okay.”
 
 
“After all you’ve done for me, I can do that,” Tyamet said, clearly eager to get started. “Well if you want to know all that I’m curious about, how about what you are and where you come from. I have seen lamia’s before, even been consumed by a few, but none like you.”
 
 
Nagah had expected that, but that one will be explained when Nagah shares her memories.
 
 
“Next, why are you looking for the Well of Enhancement?” Tyamet continued, a strange tone to her voice. “If we ever go back to the island maybe we can help each other.”
 
 
Nagah had been going through that thought herself. Now that she knew her and Tyamet could get along, they could combine their talents and find what they were looking for together. But that would have to wait, she needed to hear the rest of what Tyamet wanted to know first.
 
 
“Last, I guess I’d like to know how the search for my cure is going,” Tyamet said, sounding embarrassed. “Not to sound impatient or ungrateful, but I would rather not spend eternity bed ridden. Plus, I know the medicine that keeps my health won’t last forever, and when it runs out I will need even more care.”
 
 
“I don’t blame you,” said Nagah, she really didn’t want to have to feed Tyamet, or any other invasive things. “And I have good news, I think I've found it.”
 
 
“Really?” Tyamet couldn't keep the excitement out of her voice. “How long will it be?”
 
 
“Three more weeks I’m afraid,” Nagah said, hoping Tyamet wasn’t too disappointed at the lengthy time. “That is if I can get this Master guy to cooperate.”
 
 
“WHAT!?” Tyamet suddenly shouted, fear invading her voice. “We're going to the Island of the Master?”
 
 
Nagah would have reeled back from the shout if she could, but she couldn't move. That reaction scared her; how bad was this guy if just loosely bringing him up brought on such fear.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah replied, “Heard of it?”
 
 
“Yes, I have,” Tyamet hurriedly replied. “And I would rather stay paralyzed then go near it.”
 
 
Nagah was confused; was the reputation of their destination so bad that Tyamet would rather stay bed ridden forever than chance going near it? But this was no excuse to give up, that much was certain.
 
 
“Calm down, Tyamet,” Nagah reassured gently. “I have heard of how shady this guy operates, but I happen to also know he gets word to his clientele through special invitation, and we happen to have an invitation.”
 
 
Tyamet was silent again, but again Nagah let her be.
 
 
“You seriously have an invite to use the spring whose water can cure anything, but is owned by a man that is so greedy molten gold could be flowing through his veins instead of blood?” Tyamet asked in disbelief. “How?”
 
 
Nagah debated explaining the story of the holy man, but decided not. From the way the holy man described things, the less ‘anybody’ knew the full story about this, the better. She got the feeling if Tyamet knew anything she’d be in trouble.
 
 
“Friend owed me a favor,” Nagah explained simply. “Just leave it at that, okay.”
 
 
To her relief, Tyamet didn’t press. She was probably aware of the extreme secrecy around that place and knew it was for the best.
 
 
“I will be going to the Island of the Master, huh?” inquired Tyamet contemplatively, clearly baffled by the notion, but then brought up another subject. “Nagah, do you remember how you told me that once I’m better, I’d be free to leave your company?”
 
 
Now this was a turn Nagah didn’t see coming, in fact, she had forgotten all about it. It made her ponder for a moment, but then it dawned on her. They were very close to possibly getting Tyamet better.
 
 
“Yes, I remember,” Nagah whispered. “But that was before I knew you held no resentment for me. If you want, you can stay, we can look for the Well of Enhancement together, like you wanted.”
 
 
“But after that, what then?” Tyamet asked, sadness creeping into her voice. “On the off chance, even if it takes years, we find the Well, what then? We would have to go our separate ways wouldn't we?”
 
 
Nagah was completely overtaken; what had brought this on? Tyamet’s voice was one of someone about to break down.
 
 
“What brought this on Tyamet?” Nagah voiced her concerns, but no hint of accusation in her voice.”
 
 
“I don’t know,” Tyamet said. “Something is telling me something will come between us after we find the Well.”
 
 
Now that was some insight, Nagah had to admit. And it was right, and Nagah felt no reason to hide it.
 
 
“And I’m sorry to say it's true,” Nagah admitted with a heavy heart. “If the Well of Enhancement serves my needs, I will return home. And it is a path you cannot follow me through Tyamet.
 
 
“But why?”Tyamet whimpered, for the first time, deep sadness and heartbreak in her voice. “I could go with you, I have nobody here. Why would you go through all this with me and then say I can’t go with you, I thought we were friends?”
 
 
“We are friends, Tyamet,” Nagah exclaimed. “Please understand, I would love nothing more then to take you home with me, but it's not a place for you Tyamet.”
 
 
“How much worse could it be for me than here?” Tyamet asked, clearly upset.
 
 
This was it, Nagah knew it was time. Tyamet needed to understand what was going on and it would be more effective the nonverbal way. Time to see if Tyamet could take the truth better than Shelley had.
 
 
“Break the connection, Tyamet,” Nagah said flatly.
 
 
Tyamet’s response was once again a surprise. Her tone changed from upset to complete desperation as she started pleading.
 
 
“NO!” She shouted quickly. “Please don’t push me away. I’m sorry I upset you, I just don’t understand...”
 
 
“You will,” Nagah softly interrupted, a gentle tone entering her voice. “Tyamet, I’m not upset, but in order for you to understand, I need to show you what I am. And I can’t do that here.”
 
 
“What do you mean?” asked Tyamet.
 
 
“Just break the connection,” Nagah said, a short silence following.
 
 
But eventually Tyamet separated her mind from Nagah’s.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah once again found herself disconnecting their lips with a soft pop. Looking down, she looked into Tyamet’s eyes, curiosity held in their crimson gaze. There was no going back now.
 
 
“Forgive me,” Nagah whimpered, tears streaming her face at what she was about to show this poor soul, who had already suffered enough. With a deep breath, she extended her hand and placed it to Tyamet’s forehead.
 
 
With a mere thought, Nagah once again entered Tyamet’s mind. But this time, rather than trying to steal knowledge, Nagah was instead giving it. Tyamet’s eyes widened as Nagah poured image after image into her mind, explaining her world and her origin.
 
 
And the mutational beginning of her people.
 
 
But unlike the time with Shelley though, Nagah shared other details too. She, of course, told Tyamet about her people, the Hissers, and the war with the fractions of humans that wanted to eradicate them, but she also shared how she, Nagah herself, technically had no birth world like most creatures. She was, in fact, born on a space station, kind of like a city in the sky.
 
 
She also shared the fact that none of the technological wonders like the spaceships and weapons had anything to do with magic at all. Throughout all this, Tyamet’s eyes remained wide open, and if Nagah looked close, she swore she could see the memories she was sharing reflected in her eyes.
 
 
It was to Nagah’s nervousness though that Tyamet’s eyes were not flashing with wonder, but wide with horror. Nagah had expected this, you don’t show somebody a memory of a fleet of battleships bombarding each other with weapons that could destroy a city and expect them to not be terrified. Especially if said person had spent her entire life seeing sword fights as the biggest conflict she had ever seen.
 
 
Still, Nagah had vowed not to lie. It was at the point where Nagah finished explaining how she had arrived at this world and what she needed to do to get home that she finally disconnected from Tyamet’s mind, removing her hand from her forehead.
 
 
Nagah looked down to Tyamet, and was dismayed to see she was trembling slightly, tears streaming her face. She looked to Nagah with unbridled horror, her form trembling on the serpentine form in front of her.
 
 
“I know,” Said Nagah, looking down at Tyamet. “It's quite a lot to take in. But you can still rely on me Tyamet.”
 
 
Nagah reached out to stroke Tyamet’s face, but to her dismay, Tyamet's visibly flinched at the contact. Nagah removed her hand then rolled out of the bed, letting out a deep sigh.
 
 
“I don’t expect you to understand, Tyamet,” Nagah said, making her way to the door. She looked back to the prone form on her bed before exiting, though “But please believe I still mean you no harm.”
 
 
Nagah spent the rest of the day getting her ship ready; she had been told to follow the setting sun and she was going to do so. She could just pinpoint the angle with a compass, but something told her that was not going to work. As dusk finally fell and Nagah was at the wheel of her ship, she found herself remembering the look Tyamet had given her after she had shown her her memories.
 
 
 Despite all the fearful looks Tyamet had given her throughout all this, she had never looked at her like that. Nagah suddenly felt panic entering her heart; what if Tyamet was so terrified of her now she really wouldn't want to be with her? She had finally gotten on friendly terms with the sorceress, but if she lost that so soon, Nagah felt it might devastate her.
 
 
She was unable to suppress a cringe, bringing a telekinetic hand to her eye to wipe a tear away.
 
 
When the sun sank below the horizon that night Nagah anchored her ship, then found herself standing outside the door to her bedroom. She was more nervous than she ever remembered feeling; what was she going to do now? What would she do if Tyamet showed fear at seeing her again? She had been so looking forward to having a relationship with the sorceress, what would she do if Tyamet pushed her away?
 
 
But she pushed that thought down.
 
 
As important as her relation with Tyamet was, Nagah knew it still was not as important as her health. With a deep breath, Nagah entered her bedroom, the soul occupant lying on the bed rolling her eyes to look at her. To Nagah’s dismay, Tyamet’s eyes immediately began shedding tears again.
 
 
“I know you are afraid, Tyamet,” Said Nagah, slowly approaching her. “If I could have done it any other way I would have, but it was the only I could tell you and be guaranteed you would believe me.”
 
 
Nagah settled herself at the head of the bed, looking into Tyamet’s wet eyes. Watching her stare with such fear nearly broke Nagah’s heart. They had begun moving so fast, but now that Tyamet knew what Nagah really was, she was most likely scared to death of her.
 
 
“Can we talk?” Nagah asked the unmoving occupant in her bed. “Please?”
 
 
When the sorceress’s lips stayed normal Nagah knew she probably never would see them glowing at all from now on. But Nagah had resigned to having Tyamet hate her once before, so she could do so again.
 
 
“That's okay,” Nagah said, smiling sadly as a single tear dripped down her face. “I don’t blame you.”
 
 
But as Nagah turned to leave, Tyamet’s lips once again shown in that light blue color. Relief and excitement flooding her body, Nagah quickly pressed her lips to Tyamet’s, almost missing and scrunching their noses together.
___
 
 
“Why?” was the first thing Nagah heard Tyamet whimper when she was once again suspended in that dark void. “You promised me you wouldn't leave me alone again. You haven't visited me for hours. Why?”
 
 
Tyamet’s voice was wracked with sadness, and it broke Nagah’s heart just listening to it. Guilt was Nagah’s first reaction, but then she remembered how terrified Tyamet was the last time she saw her.
 
 
“I...I thought,” Nagah stuttered, trying to form a sentence. “I thought you wanted me to leave you be. You reacted with such fear…”
 
 
“I...I was afraid,” Tyamet interrupted, her voice cracking with emotion. “But after you left…the loneliness…I can’t stand it anymore.”
___
 
 
Nagah once again found herself separating from Tyamet’s lips, the poor thing's distress was so great she could not maintain the connection. The girl was shaking. Nagah also noticed the tears streaming from her clenched eyes and reacted the only way she could think of.
 
 
“Hey, hey, calm down,” Nagah cooed, climbing into the bed and immediately snuggling with the sorceress. “See, here I am, and I will stay right here.”
 
 
Nagah gently placed Tyamet’s head to her neck, running her hand down her dark blue locks of hair. She was relieved when Tyamet’s tears began to recede, and also at the fact that Tyamet still wanted her close. But as relieved as she was, this also presented another problem.
 
 
 How could she ,in good conscience, return home, leaving behind someone who cares for her, and needs her so much?
 
That night, after Tyamet had long drifted to sleep, Nagah lay there in the bed with her, admiring how cute she looked in her slumber. Her breathing slow and gentle, as well as the beating of her heart. Nagah once again thought back to their latest, as well as shortest, mind melding session, how Tyamet had been so distraught she couldn't keep the spell up for long. It had been the last thing Nagah wanted, to upset Tyamet so, and she would make sure to never do it again.
 
 
But that brought another fact to Nagah’s attention. If she succeeded in charging her trans-mat, she would be separated from Tyamet forever. The trans-mat only carried one, so Tyamet wouldn't be able to come, though she doubted she would want to after seeing the kind of place Nagah originated from.
 
 
Nagah then thought back to what Shelley had said after Nagah had shown her her home. Could she stay here? Could she stay here, where she had at least two friends who cared for her so?
 
 
The thought was becoming more alluring the more she dwells on it. No one obviously knew she was here, a rescue operation would have been sent by now. Could she just throw the trans-mat away and forever stay here with Tyamet?
 
 
Nagah snapped out of her musing, ashamed for being so weak. She was a lieutenant in her people's armed forces. It was up to her to insure they made a valiant effort in the war.
 
 
As much as she would want to stay with Tyamet, as much as she would like to stay here and make the sorceress’s life more enjoyable_and perhaps protect her from the next predator that tries to eat her_this was not just about her. She had obligations to her people back home.
 
 
“Sorry,” Nagah whimpered to the sleeping Tyamet, determined to get home, no matter the cost.
____
 
 
Nagah awoke the following morning feeling well rested, Tyamet still pressed to her chest. Her conscience was still in conflict; Tyamet needed her, but so did her people back home. It just wasn’t fair, Tyamet had wanted someone to be close to for a long time, but Nagah couldn't remain with her forever.
 
 
But Nagah didn’t even try to entertain the thought of staying this time. If she dwell on it too much she feared her resolve would collapse and she would stay here with Tyamet. She had to get home, it was her duty as a lieutenant
 
 
A familiar blue glow shown through the morning lit room, and Nagah looked down to see that Tyamet’s lips were glowing once more. Smiling lightly, Nagah leaned in and pressed their lips together, once again entering that dark place where her and Tyamet’s minds could meet.
__
 
 
“Morning,” Nagah said to the only other soul in this place.
 
 
“Morning,” Tyamet repeated.
 
 
“I’m sorry about yesterday, Tyamet,” Nagah said calmly, trying to deal with the situation as gently as possible. “I tried my hardest not to scare you, but in the end I failed miserably.”
 
 
 For a long time Tyamet didn’t respond, but Nagah let her go at her own pace. If they were going to still be friends, they had to make allowances to each other.
 
 
“I admit,” Tyamet finally spoke up. “What you showed me is beyond my comprehension. I still can’t fathom such creations can exist. That such weapons of destruction can exist...”
 
 
For a while, Tyamet mulled out loud, going through all that Nagah had shown her, and her own personal thoughts on them. But Nagah took it as a sign that maybe Tyamet could adjust to it and they once again could get along.
 
 
“But I've decided I don’t care,” Tyamet suddenly blurted out. “Even if you do have to return to that place someday, I still want to stay with you Nagah. I would rather spend what time you have here with you, even if you one day leave, never to return.”
 
 
Nagah could feel tears of joy streaming her cheeks on the outside, this was what she had wanted since truly meeting Tyamet. The little sorceress was good company, and she was really attractive too.
 
 
“Thank you,” Nagah choked out, trying to keep her emotions in check. “This means so much to me, I promise you won’t regret it.”
 
 
“I never have, Nagah,” replied Tyamet, contentment in her voice. “And even if our time together is temporary, I’ll stay by you.”
 
 
“Hey, we aren't there yet,” Nagah said, a playful tone coming to her voice. “And besides, even if we do find the Well of Enhancement, there is no guarantee it's what I need. It would not be the first time.”
 
 
“If that happens, may I still stay with you?” Tyamet asked. “I may be able to help you find what you need.”
 
 
“It would be my pleasure,” Nagah responded, liking the idea herself. “Maybe a traveling companion is just what I needed.”
 
 
For a while a content silence fell over them, both having felt relieved of a heavy burden. But eventually Tyamet had to ask something.
 
 
“Nagah, can you do me a favor?” Tyamet asked, a timid tone in her voice.
 
 
“Sure,” Nagah responded, “Anything you need.”
 
 
“Can you take me outside?” Tyamet requested, clear desire in her voice. “I’d like to see the sun.”
 
 
“No problem,” Nagah agreed, actually looking forward to holding Tyamet again. “Once we’re done here, I’ll wrap you in the blanket...”
 
 
“I’d rather you didn’t,” Tyamet interrupted quickly.
 
 
Nagah froze, what did she just hear? “Excuse me?”
 
 
“I would prefer not to have the blanket covering me,” Tyamet said, a bit of flirtation in her voice.
 
 
Nagah was struck dumb; what did Tyamet mean by that? Didn’t she know she was naked under the blanket, and that without it her body would be exposed for all_Nagah_to see.
 
 
“Tyamet, that’s not a good idea,” Nagah explained, feeling a slight blush on her face. “I don’t know if you remember, but I digested your outfit. This blanket is, unfortunately, the only thing I have to cover you with, and you would be naked without it.”
 
 
“I remember,” Tyamet said, a slight merriment in her voice. “How could I forget, I watched my clothes melt off me while I was inside you.”
 
 
Nagah was, once again, stunned and silent. Tyamet was well aware she was naked, yet still asked to be brought out in the nude anyway? Didn’t people who usually wore clothes feel uncomfortable without them? Nagah herself didn't wear anything much except her lieutenant uniform back home, but clothes still had a basis in her culture, so she knew the significance of them.
 
 
“Tyamet,” Nagah whispered,” Don't you realize I will see you naked?”
 
 
“Of course,” Tyamet said, losing some of the joy in her voice. “That’s... kind of the point.”
 
 
“What?” Nagah gasped in surprise. “Why would you…?”
 
 
“Nagah, do you think I’m attractive?” Tyamet suddenly asked, sounding embarrassed. “And please be honest.”
 
Yet again, Nagah was without words. Attractive? Where had this come from? It was only obvious what Tyamet was asking, but Nagah was too embarrassed to answer.
 
 
But Tyamet had made a request, it would be rude not to answer.
 
 
“I think you're very beautiful, Tyamet,” Nagah started, trying hard to hide that she meant it sexually. “Yes, very beautiful...”
 
 
“Nagah, I asked you to be honest,” Tyamet said, slight irritation in her voice. “Please, don’t try to mince words. I remember everything that happened at the waterfall. You could not help but to gaze as you bathed me. Then, in a moment of truth, you admitted that you found me sexually desirable.”
 
 
Nagah had, in truth, forgotten all about that. In everything that had happened between then and now, it had completely slipped her mind, but she could recall perfectly now. Yes, in an attempt to show honesty, Nagah had admitted to finding Tyamet sexually alluring.
 
 
“Okay, I admit it,” Nagah said, deciding it was time for no more games. “I liked what I saw when I saw you naked, but there wasn’t a choice, Tyamet. I had digested your clothes, and there was nothing to cover you with. Besides, why would you deliberately show your body to somebody you know would love to see you naked?”
 
 
“Because you are the only person who has looked at me with such desire,” Tyamet said quickly, and with a bit of sadness. “And I liked it.”
 
 
Seriously, Nagah should just surrender her voice box, for all the times she had just been rendered speechless. Tyamet liked it when she saw her naked? Now Nagah was sensing this was getting dangerous. You were only comfortable with somebody looking at you naked in a sexual light for one reason. Love. Was Tyamet falling in love with her?
 
 
No, Nagah couldn't let this happen. Even on the off chance she could or would return the feelings, Nagah was bound to leave eventually. She couldn't do that to Tyamet, not ever. Immediately, she began going over how she could stop it.
 
 
Then suddenly stopped.
 
 
What could she do to stop Tyamet from loving her? Even eating her hadn’t roused any anger from the sorceress. What right did she have to deny this girl what her heart desired? Besides, Tyamet was aware of Nagah’s situation, and still she insisted they stay together.
 
 
Tyamet was a smart girl, she should know a serious relationship like that was pointless. And it wasn’t like she was asking Nagah to bed her, she only asked Nagah to look at her naked. Was it that much to ask?
 
 
“No one?” Nagah finally asked. “In all your long life, you’ve never been in a physical relationship?”
 
 
“Never,” Tyamet answered, despair now in her voice. “I was ostracized, remember?”
 
 
Nagah thought about it for another few seconds, and she really couldn't think of any other argument. Besides, she would be lying if she said the thought didn’t excite her.
 
 
“Okay, Tyamet,” Nagah agreed in a gentle tone. “If this is truly what you desire, I will gaze upon you.”
 
 
 
 
“Thank you,” Tyamet moaned out, as once again, she severed their connection.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah once again jolted into the world of awareness, her and Tyamet’s lips separating with a supple pop. She leaned back to take in Tyamet’s soft features, noticing how the sorceress's eyes were wide with excitement. Slowly, Nagah rose from the bed; there was no reason to put this off.
 
 
“Okay,” Nagah said, taking a deep breath and gripping the blanket with a telekinetic hand. “If this is truly what you want.”
 
 
Gently, Nagah pulled the blanket down Tyamet’s body, unveiling it like an artist would reveal a recently finished masterpiece, and letting her eyes trail down the sorceress's nude form as it was exposed to her. Tyamet’s body hasn't changed, with her beautiful dark green color, and firm feminine curves. Once again, Nagah felt her attention drawn to the succulent orbs on Tyamet’s chest. Her breasts were the perfect picture of feminine beauty in Nagah’s eye’s, so round and soft looking.
 
 
Tyamet stared up to Nagah as she admired her breasts, the serpent's eyes wide with wonder. Nagah lingered her gaze on Tyamet’s chest for a little while longer, but then traveled her sight further down, admiring her smooth navel as her eyes trailed down her body. Nagah's gaze found itself on Tyamet’s alluring sex once again, and now knowing she had permission, let it linger there.
 
 
It was so beautiful in Nagah’s opinion, proud and exposed lips clenched right between Tyamet’s attractive, womanly legs. For the longest time Nagah admired the nude form in front of her, but then decided it was time to move forward.
 
 
“Be proud, Tyamet,” Nagah cooed as she scooped her charge up, one hand behind her head, the other at her knee joints. “You are the picture of feminine beauty, one I have seldom seen any rival to.”
 
 
Tyamet blushed at the compliment, Nagah smiling as she looked down at the sorceress’s cute face. If she was to be believed, this was the most sexual thing Tyamet had ever done, which Nagah found quite sad. She hoped Tyamet’s first time was as enjoyable as can be.
 
 
Nagah began slithering toward the cabin exit, wishing she had proper arms so Tyamet’s arms wouldn't dangle between the empty space where her arms were meant to be. As Nagah carried the sorceress out into daylight for the first time in months, she couldn’t suppress a smile when the one she carried closed her eyes in content as the warm rays of the sun washed over her body.
 
 
“It is a beautiful day,” said Nagah, looking up to the sky to watch the scattered clouds lazily drifted by in a light breeze, the blue sky easily visible in between them.
 
 
Tyamet was allowed to enjoy the beauty above as well, grateful to still have the use of her eyes, so she could enjoy this tranquil moment with her friend, the friend she had always wanted and had searched so long for.
 
 
___
 
 
The next day Nagah sorted through her store room while gorging on fish and other seafood. It was time to change Tyamet’s patch again, and while she was down here she was putting together a chest of loot for when she reached the Island of the Master. Nagah was no fool, no matter if the pendant the holy man gave her would warrant her safe passage, she doubted the guy who controls this magic spring would let her use it without compensation. So, for the last hour in a half, Nagah went through all the plunder she had found and was filling a chest with the most valuable pieces of it.
 
 
She wasn’t going to throw the whole lot at him at first. As much as she wanted Tyamet better again, she knew she needed to save some loot just in case she needed it sometime in the future. After all, if she had to return to the mainland for some reason, it would be impractical to enter a settlement without some form of currency to bargain with.
 
 
 It was when she was going through a particularly large chest that she came across something amusing.
 
 
In her hand, Nagah held what would be an everyday wide toothed comb, if not for the fact that it was made of solid gold. There were some sort of runes carved above the teeth, and the handle held a ruby as big as Nagah’s pupil, held in a silver fitting shaped like a four fingered claw. Nagah stares at it for a while, it never fails to amuse her how some people would fancy up something that, by all means, should be a common, everyday object. This simple comb_an object made to work with one's hair_must have cost a fortune. Nagah snorted and moved to add it to the chest of barter, since she had no use of it.
 
 
But then she stopped, looking at the comb again. Then she stared at the adhesive strip she had pulled out, then to the ladder at the other end of the hold. A smile bloomed on her face, she might know someone who could appreciate this.
____
 
 
“Pretty huh?” Nagah asked, holding the fancy comb in front of Tyamet.
 
 
She had replaced Tyamet’s patch, so now her charge could go a little longer without health degeneration. But now Nagah had nothing to do until the sun set, and this comb might be a good way to pass the time for both her and Tyamet.
 
 
“Mind if I comb your hair?” Nagah asked, knowing by Tyamet’s look that she didn’t.
 
 
Nagah positioned Tyamet to where she was lying on her chest, blanket covering her from the waist down. Carefully, she placed the comb at the start of Tyamet’s hair and gently stroked it down to the end. Nagah repeated this several times, admiring how more smooth and soft Tyamet’s hair became as the comb undid knots, and straightened the strands.
 
 
It was when Nagah began another pass that she noticed something odd. Nagah gazed in bewilderment as she beheld the glowing locks of hair in front of her. Looking at the comb in her hand, Nagah now noticed it’s runes were glowing blue too. This was no ordinary comb.
 
 
Before the task was complete, Tyamet's hair glowed with a gentle blue luminescence; appearing to Nagah as if she just transformed into a celestial being from the heavens. The sorceress was very amused when she learned what the enchanted comb did, and Nagah promised that it was hers once she could walk again; Nagah had no hair anyway.
 
 
Over the course of several days, Nagah found herself in a repeating routine again. She would get up, wait for sunset, sail till night, then lay anchor and go to sleep. But there were good things too. Tyamet was good company, and every time her lips glowed they had good conversation.
 
Though, there was one subject that Tyamet broached that was slightly uncomfortable for the both of them.
 
 
_____
 
 
“Nagah, can I ask you a question?” Tyamet asked one evening while her and Nagah were melded together.
 
 
“Of course,” Nagah replied instantly. “Is there something you need me to get you?”
 
 
“No, it's just...” Tyamet actually seemed regretful she had brought it up. “You know, never mind, it's not important.”
 
 
Nagah wasn't convinced, “Come on Tyamet, talk to me. What's bothering you?”
 
 
“I should not be thinking about it,” Tyamet said, “It's stupid.”
 
 
“No, isn't,” protested Nagah, “Not if it's bothering you. Please, tell me what's wrong, Tyamet.”
 
 
“Well, if you insist.” There was a pause, and if Nagah didn't know better, she could have sworn she heard Tyamet swallow to try and compose herself. “Nagah, for whatever reason and against all odds, if it became necessary, even if it meant your survival, would you eat me again?”
 
 
That simple sentence sent tremors through Nagah's mind, though she wasn't surprised, in fact, she had been expecting it. For all her reassurance, Nagah was still a predator, and it was natural for someone like Tyamet to have at least a little lingering doubt. And Nagah was going to try and put those doubts to rest.
 
 
“No, never,” replied Nagah, pouring every ounce of her honesty and seriousness into her voice. “I promise you Tyamet, I swear to you, no matter the circumstances, I will never eat you ever again.”
 
 
Nagah's oath seemed to have a deep emotional impact on Tyamet.
 
 
 “Thank you, thank you so much! You have no idea how much that means to me!”
_____
 
 
Strangely enough, while Nagah sailed, whenever the sun set, the wind was the perfect speed and direction to send her ship across the waves at the perfect speed. She actually wondered if a certain dead guy was responsible for that.
_____
 
 
“Seriously?” Tyamet almost shouted, her and Nagah's consciousness connected again. “Were almost there?”
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah replied, ecstatic herself.
_____
 
 
Last night, while following the setting sun, Nagah had seen something appear on the horizon.
 
 
Looking through a telescope, Nagah discovered it to be an island, an island surrounded by a looming wall of stone. Nagah had no idea what the Island of the Master looked like, but if one were to build such a wall around such a remote island, it was safe to assume they wanted to protect something. And there was only one such island, and such a person, out in this direction.
 
 
“Just a little longer, Tyamet,” Nagah said to herself the next morning as the island became less than a league away, a sense of relief in her voice. “Soon you will be back on your feet.”
 
 
There was no reason to follow the setting sun now that the island was in plain sight, but Nagah did wonder how that had worked. It had been three weeks, just as the holy man said. Was it actual coordination, or some type of magic?
 
 
But she cast that thought aside as a dock became visible on the ever approaching island, people walking behind the ramparts of the foreboding wall, which was even larger than it had appeared to be at first. It appeared to be humans patrolling the wall, but Nagah wasn’t surprised, humans were always responsible for this kind of thing. Nagah also noticed the quiver and bows slung over each back.
 
 
This was starting to worry Nagah, if this place was as welcoming to uninvited guests as she was led to believe, things might get messy if she was unable to sway the Master of this place. Still, this was the best lead she had to finding Tyamet a cure to the affliction she herself had placed upon her.
 
 
Nagah steered her ship toward the long, wooden dock on the facing end of the island, the people moving through the ramparts looking as if they had not noticed her. This troubled Nagah further, but she didn’t have time to dwell on it. As her ship neared the dock she noticed a group of men approaching the spot where she would land.
 
 
There were five in total, four wearing armor that covered their whole body, with grappling hooks and rope slung over their shoulders. The fifth person had an entirely different air; he was garbed in a silk shirt and pants, both a matching dark purple, his shoes were of the finest leather, and Nagah heard their souls clunk louder than the clank of his companion's metal boots. As Nagah pulled up to the dock, he flung up his arm then gestured to her ship. The four armored men all swung their grapples out, the action billowing the black, semi long hair of the one who signaled.
Nagah flinched as they landed, hooking the guard rail of her bow and then the four armoured soldiers started pulling her in. Nagah watched as her ship was dragged to the dock with a dull thud, the people on the dock securing their ropes to log posts, locking the tiny craft in place. Nagah let out a sigh, well, at least they were kind enough to land her ship for her.
 
 
She then slithered over to the side of her ship and gazed over, down to the five staring up at her. The one in silk motion with his hand for her to come down; looks like he was in charge. Nagah had hoped for a gangplank, but decided not to push her luck, settling instead for just jumping over her ship's guard rail, landing from the six foot drop on her coil's with a dull thud.
 
 
The four armored men backed away slightly, but the man in silk stood firm, taking in her form with his leering eyes. Nagah was about to speak, but decided to let the one before her have the first word. She needed to show some respect around people like this.
 
 
“Well, well,” he said in an oily voice, his eyes trailing Nagah's form some more, before stopping at her own eyes. “I have seen all forms of life come to this island, but I dare say, I haven’t seen one like you.”
 
 
His voice carried an air of smugness so heavy Nagah was sure it would make a cloud sink if this man ever touched one, but kept that comment to herself. No need to insult someone who might have you shot full of arrows at any moment.
 
 
“And whatever you are,” he continued. “Your people have yet to discover modesty I see."
 
 
Nagah had noticed his eyes were fixated on her bare breasts, and almost spoke out, but she stopped herself. She needed to make good first impressions.
 
 
“Well?” he started again, once more looking her in the eye. “What brings you here? I hope, for your sake, you are just lost, and are here for directions.”
 
 
 Nagah took a deep breath, it was do or die time. “I’m afraid I am not lost, not if this is the Island of the Master...”
 
 
“ARCHERS!”
 
 
Nagah looked up to see all the people along the wall had their bows aimed at her, arrows notched for release. But Nagah stood her ground, she had gone too far to back down now.
 
 
“Careful what you say next, creature,” the man before Nagah sneered.
 
 
“Are you the Master of the Island?” Nagah asked immediately, hoping to get this over with. She wasn’t so fortunate though.
 
 
“No,” he answered through his teeth. “I am his chief of staff, a man whose name you have no business knowing. Now tell us how you found this island, and what you are doing here.”
 
 
“I came because I need to use your healing spring,” Nagah said, deciding honesty was best. “How I got here is kinda vague, I was simply told to follow the setting sun.”
 
 
The man before Nagah had a vein bulging in his neck, but for the moment, he continued.
 
 
“It matters not how you got here,” he said, fake calm in his voice. “We will search your ship, and if we find no incriminating maps that could lead to this place, you will be free to leave, possibly even with a generous fund for your silence.”
 
 
Nagah sneered, she knew where this was going. She had heard that this place bribed those that were not invited, but she had not come for that. She also knew that they also killed those who were uncooperative, but Nagah had to try.
 
 
“I have not come for money,” Nagah said, slight anger slipping into her voice. “I need to use the healing water of your island.”
 
 
The man let drop his calm facade, a livid look entering his eyes. Nagah was sure he was on the verge of ordering his men to kill her, though for the moment he did not.
 
 
“If you know what this place is, then you know the Master only allows those who he has invited,” he said, his eyes ablaze. “And I know for a fact that the next guest is not due to arrive for a while. We also know it is not supposed to be a snake person.”
 
 
Slowly, Nagah reached into her pouch and from it pulled the simple ruby pendant the holy man had given her. “I was told that if I showed this to your Master he would grant my request.”
 
 
Nagah opened her palm, showing the man before her the pendant. With any luck, this will be over quickly, and she will be one step closer to the end of this. She was actually not enjoying this place. Luck would seem to have forsaken Nagah for the moment, for the man in front of her took one look at what she held, then looked at her with a look of deep disgust.
 
 
“I don’t know what you're playing at,” he said. “But the Master does not take bribes, least of all such a pathetic one such as this.”
 
 
Nagah clenched her fists in frustration; this wasn’t going her way. Whatever this pendant symbolized, it was unique only to this Master guy.
 
 
“Look,” Nagah began, trying to reel in her annoyance. “This thing is connected to your Master somehow. Just show it to him.”
 
 
“I don’t take orders from you, snake-bitch,” the man said, a smug cockiness in his voice once again. “And unless you want my men to fill you full of arrows…
 
 
“That does it,” Nagah hissed, thrusting her hand out and touching the man's chest.
 
 
Instantly, she felt herself seize control of his mind, his eyes dulling. Nagah had not wanted to resort to this, but it was obviously the only way. She guest the armored men on the dock with them had not seen what she had done, because they did not react when she gave her first order to her newfound captive.
 
 
“Tell them to put down their bows,” Nagah hissed.
 
 
“Archers, withdrawal,” he said, with a gesture of his hand. The men on the wall withdrew without question, but one of the four armored men on the dock stepped forward.
 
 
“Sir, is everything alright?” he asked, with suspicion in his voice. “Why have you...”
 
 
‘Dismiss them too,’ commanded Nagah from inside her mind. It was a lot harder for her to control people without using verbal command, but she could not risk these four overhearing her.
 
 
“Everything is fine,” replied the man in silk. “You four my leave now.”
 
 
“Sir?”
 
 
“Do as I say,” the man commanded harshly, Nagah telling him to get more forceful. “I can handle it from here. Dismissed!”
 
 
“YES SIR,” all four shouted, scrambling over themselves to depart off the dock.
 
 
Nagah let out a sigh of relief, glad that had worked. Now things were starting to turn around, it was just the two of them on the dock now.
 
 
“Come closer,” Nagah whispered.
 
 
“Yes mistress,” droned the man in silk, walking to halt before Nagah, who then held out the pendant in the hand she wasn’t pressing to his chest.
 
 
“You will take this to your Master,” Nagah commanded, dropping the pendant into the hand he held out.
 
 
“Yes mistress,” he repeated, turning around and making his way back to the wall, his leather shoes thudding all the way.
 
 
Closing her eyes, Nagah thrust all her will into controlling this man's mind. She was so close now, she was not taking any chances. Using this much focus, him and Nagah virtually became one, and she could see through his eyes.
___
 
 
Nagah watched through her captives eyes, letting his memory guide the body, while she maintained control and observed his movements. First, he entered the wall through a portcullis a ways to the left of the dock, Nagah letting out an involuntary gasp at what lay beyond. She had expected something extravagant, but was more expecting a castle, or estate. What she observed through this man's eyes could be best described as a palatial villa.
 
 
The huge mansion was at least eight stories tall, large spires holding up balconies every so floors. The entire structure was built into a small, moss covered hill that didn’t even extend over the wall on the far side. On each side of the palatial was a thin but extravagant waterfall that flowed down into a reservoir on each side, which, in turn, were connected to each other by a wide stream that circled the front of the palatial like a mote.
 
 
Nagah knew from the memories of the person she was controlling that this waterfall setup was crafted by a very powerful wizard, enabling the two currents to flow into each other without breaking the bank's of the mote, and that this water was no ordinary water. This was, in fact, the very healing water that made this place so coveted. It would be so easy for Nagah to just order her captive to take some, but she also knew from his memory that no one but the Master was allowed to touch it. Even he, the chief of staff, was forbidden to touch it under pain of death.
 
 
Nagah watched as the one she controlled crossed over a bridge over the mote, and made his way through a bronze set of double doors, large, elegant, serpentine dragons with ruby eyes carved in their front. From here, he climbed up a set of stairs at the entrance, weaving his way through several doors. Nagah could not help but note that a lot of the stuff here was extremely flashy. There were suits of armor made of solid gold, pictures and statues made of solid crystal, and most of all, jewels, pearls, and orbs of various precious metals stood on raised platforms on random small tables in the halls.
 
 
This was beginning to annoy Nagah actually. This guy, this Master, was obviously wealthy beyond imagination and all he did was charge a select few to use his ever healing water? Such overwhelming greed. Oh well, it was not her problem, and it was not like she could do anything about it. When she arrived at a certain door, Nagah could sense from the one she controlled that the Master was just on the other side. Her connection was starting to slip at this distance, but she still had enough influence to get him through the door. With a final mental command from Nagah, he opened the door and stepped through.
 
 
Nagah let out a gasp of surprise so powerful she almost broke her control. She was expecting an office, or a personal bar stocked with booze, but what extended beyond the door was what looked like an indoor hot spring. A large pool of steaming water dominated the room, surrounded by large boulders.
 
 
A couple of small, round tables were situated on the far left of the pool, which bubbled and gurgled, large palm trees dominating the right. The back wall and ceiling were made of transparent glass, leaving the sky clearly visible. But all this, all this fanciness was not Nagah’s focus.
 
 
The room was full of at least a couple dozen beautiful girls. There were human girls, of course, but not just. There were fox girls, that were known as vixens, as well as lizard girls like Tyamet, and women that were the half human half serpent species that Nagah assumed were the lamia she had heard about. They were all scattered throughout the room, some at the tables, several in the water, even some lounging on blankets up on the boulders.
 
 
It was comparable almost to a pool party, but with one difference. NO CLOTHES! Other than some extravagant jewelry, like necklaces, bracelets, and rings, none of the girls had any clothes on. Looking from left to right, Nagah observed as all these females walked around with their breasts, pussies, and butts un-obscured.
 
 
Nagah gasped again as she brought her attention back to a spot she had just glanced past. Through her captives eyes, she watched as, up on the rocks near the water, a vixen had sat up and reached over, running her hand in between the legs of the lizard girl lying next to her. The lizard girl gave no complaint, instead lazily closing her eyes, turning her head, mouth open in a silent moan. Nagah tried turning her borrowed vision away, but fared no better, for her vision landed on a scene of a human girl bent over a table, another human girl gripping and massaging her rounding butt cheeks.
 
 
A blush was forming on Nagah’s face as changing direction again beheld a vixen grabbing a blonde human girl from behind and squeezing her boob's. Nagah was beginning to lose control, her hormones going haywire. For once in her life she cursed herself for liking females, for this was a turn on she had never dreamed of.
 
 
Nagah then watched as one lamia slithered up to a black haired lizard girl lounging near the water, and just like that, grabbed her wrists and shoved her hands onto her mouth, which easily stretched wide enough to accommodate them. The lizard girl looked up for a second, but only grew a slightly annoyed look as the lamia started working her arms into her mouth. One would expect someone would panic at suddenly being eaten alive, but the lizard girl only slightly tugged on her arms in febble protest, her expression still only one of slight annoyance.
 
 
When the lamia reached her shoulders the lizard girl gave a resigned sigh and actually angled her head to allow the lamia to swallow it more easily. It wasn't long before the lamia had engulfed the lizard girl up to her waist, then hoisted her off the floor. Only her bright green ass, tail, and flailing legs were visible outside the snake girls mouth.
 
 
Nagah watched through her mesmerized captive.
 
 
It wasn't what was happening itself that transfixed her, she herself had done that herself on many occasions, it was the fact that nobody was going to the lizard girls aid. Here, right in front of them all, a lamia was making a snack out of one of their own. Even worse that the lamia was one of their own herself.
 
 
Was this just what happens sometimes around here? Were the lamia's allowed to feed on just whoever they pleased, and was it was pointless to resist?
 
 
Should Nagah herself do something?
 
 
But before Nagah could entertain that thought any further she noticed that the lamia wasn't engulfing anymore of the lizard girl. Now that she had her in up to her waist, the snake girl just sat on the blue coils of her tail, a bright green butt of a lizard girl protruding from her stretched mouth, along with flailing legs and flicking tail. Nagah grew confused; why was the lamia just chewing on her?
 
 
The legs would sometimes give a jerk that seemed almost involuntary, and when Nagah looked closer, it all fell into place. This wasn't consumption, it was foreplay. The lamia's barbed tongue had slipped past her stuffed lips and was gently stroking over the lizard girl's groin, her legs kicking in response to such a sensitive area being simulated.
 
 
That's why no one was reacting. The lamia wasn't going to eat the lizard girl, she was just going to enjoy her for a while. It was no different than what the others were doing.
 
 
Suddenly, another lizard girl with bright pink hair strolled up to the lamia's side and tapped her shoulder. The lamia looked at her lazily, and after the other lizard girl exchanged a few silent words with her, pointing at the rear of the lizard girl she had in her mouth, the lamia nodded in apparent agreement to whatever her request was. Slowly, she lowered herself to the other lizard girl's level, her tongue still lapping at the labia of the engulfed lizard girl she had in her mouth, thoroughly performing cunningness on her.
 
 
The other lizard girl smiled as the twitching rear of her fellow was lowered to her, and without another word, placed both her hands on the bulbous cheeks beneath the thrashing tail, squeezing them tightly and lowering her mouth to land her puckered lips on the right cheek. She kept her mouth connected to the rounding muscle, swirling her barbed tongue around the soft scales, while exploring the whole bottom with both hands. The legs of the trapped lizard girl twitched and kicked as she felt her ass played with.
 
 
Jammed tightly in a serpent girl's throat, said serpent girl's tongue attacking her groin, and someone literally kissing her ass, it came to no surprise to Nagah when the assaulted lizard girl's legs thrashed wildly as an inevitable orgasm crashed through her body. A trickle of cum poured from her sex, occasionally interrupt by the tongue that continued to lap at her folds.
 
 
Eventually, the green legs fell limp, their owner no doubt exhausted. The lizard girl that had been molesting her butt suddenly separated from her, a string of saliva connecting her mouth to the rounding cheek for a second. She smiled and placed one last kiss on the round posterior before taking her hands away, but not before giving the other cheek a firm slap that left a red welt.
 
 
The lamia smiled at the other lizard girl around her captive, then turned to the spring, and with no doubt power throat muscles, expelled the lizard girl with enough force to send her flying into the water with a splash. She resurfaced, panting, but otherwise unharmed. She turned and looked down at her rear, running a finger over a fresh red hicci upon her cheek.
 
 
Scowling, she looked up and flipped her two assailant's the bird.
 
 
The other lizard girl and the lamia laughed, then winked at their victim. Then the lizard girl tapped the lamia on the shoulder again, and when she turned to her, she held up her arms expectantly. The lamia nodded, and without further ado, swallowed her friend up to her waist and hoisted her up. She apparently didn't intend to eat this one anymore than the last, casually slithering away with the lizard girl held firmly in her jaws, her legs kicking as the lamia groped her rear with her hands
 
 
Nagah could only watch her fellow part-snake slither away, baffled by what she had witnessed. That had been the most arousing display she had ever seen.
 
 
Changing direction again to try and distract herself, Nagah faced two lizards straddling each other, the one on top squeezing the breasts of the one under her, while she caresses the buttocks of the one on top of her. Their mouths were interlocked, Nagah seeing long tongues wrapping around each other when the lips parted on occasion. But then ,suddenly, Nagah snapped herself back to reality; for when the two lizards finally separated, she got a look at the one on the bottom. She was almost completely identical to Tyamet, save for she had no scar on the right side of her face.
 
 
Instantly, Nagah remembered the paralyzed sorceress laying on her bed, and what it was that had to be done. With a mighty shove, Nagah pushed her lust down and directed her captive forward. He wove and moved through the attractive scenes before him, the girls paying him no mind, just continuing to lounge about, or pleasure each other.
 
 
It was after he moved under the trees that Nagah finally found who the one she controlled identified as the Master of the Island. From this point, Nagah could see he was a very attractive man; well muscled torso, long dark hair, and a very smooth face; if only she liked boys. He was laying on a table, towel draped over his waist as a tall, red haired girl_nude of course_massaging his back. Nagah’s resolve almost bulked again, as she noticed he was enjoying a scene of a vixen that had her head between a lizard girl's legs, her head bobbing back and forth.
 
 
But thankfully, he wasn’t too enthralled as he noticed his chief of staff approach.
 
 
“Ah, Randolph,” he said, his voice light and relaxed. “Everything went well with that sailboat I presume? Another wayward traveler?”
 
 
Nagah stopped the now named Randolph before his master, both the girl massaging him, and the two enjoying each other, not stopping their respective tasks. The Master looked up at him, leaning his jaw on his hands, grinning.
 
 
“Well, how about you join me for once?” He asked, mischief in his voice. “Come one, drop the work ethics for a change. Look around, there are plenty of hot dames here, have a little fun with one. Or you could just sit back and watch; it's very hot to see two or more girls exploring each other.”
 
 
Nagah was in a mild state of panic, for right as Randolph arrived at the table she felt herself reach her limit. Slowly, Randolph was slipping from her control, his body shivering as if struck by sudden chills.
 
 
“You okay, Randolph?” the master asked. “Heh, I bet you’ve gone so long without the company of a beautiful girl being in my little pleasure paradise is overwhelming you.”
 
 
Then he brought his attention to Randolph's clenched fist. “What's that you got there?”
 
 
Nagah knew this was her only chance, her control would shatter in the next second. With the last ounce of willpower, Nagah commanded Randolph to open his fist. Nagah only had time to witness the Master's eyes widen in pure shock, then as he stood up on the table she saw his towel come undone and start to slide down before she was forced out of Randolph’s mind, her telekinetic hand fading from his chest.
____
 
 
Dizzy and disoriented, Nagah found herself collapsing on the dock face first. It took several minutes before she regained enough sense to rise up, rubbing her temples with her hands. The first thing she was grateful for was her hand had returned to her, she had never sent one out so far before.
 
 
Then she brought her attention to the looming wall, wondering what was going to happen now.
 
 
Nagah had accomplished what she believed to be the first step, and had shown_with quite difficulty_the Master of the Island that pendant, like the holy man told her. But was it really going to turn out in her favor? What was the guarantee that the Master wouldn't just kill her now? How did she know?
 
But then Nagah thought about Tyamet. If they killed her, what would become of Tyamet?
 
 
They would no doubt search her ship with her gone, so they would find her. Would they kill her too? Or would she be added to that large group of girls here? If the water here could cure all ailments, they could cure Tyamet just to force her to remain here for the Master's amusement. Forced to either bed with the Master, or touch the other girls sexually.
 
 
She couldn’t imagine poor Tyamet living that way…
 
 
Should she just get on her ship and flee while she had the chance?
 
 
“No,” Nagah hissed, shaking her head to chase away these doubts.
 
 
She could not afford to double back, she had come too far. She also trusted what the holy man had said to her. As shady and as dangerous as this place sounded, the holy man had assured her that the Master of the Island would help her if she showed him his pendant.
 
 
Finally, after almost an hour, Nagah saw Randolph making his way back to the dock, alone. She was relieved that the Master of the Island hadn’t come down himself. As he stopped in front of her she noticed he held a bloody cloth to his cheek.
 
 
“Hello, Randolph,” Nagah sneered, a mocking hiss under her tone. She didn’t want to stir up trouble, but she believed this man deserved a little disrespect.
 
 
Randolph glared up at Nagah with a look that just screamed that he would like nothing more than to have her shot with a million arrows, but the gaze vanished as he looked at his feet. Then, when he brought his attention back to her, his expression was that of business.
 
 
“So, my Master was right,” Randolph said, his voice surprisingly calm. “You were controlling my mind. Anyone else would be executed for such a thing, but that pendant...”
 
 
Randolph paused for a moment, but soon continued, “The Master wants to know where you got it.”
 
 
“Off a holy man who was buried at sea,” Nagah said, seeing no reason to hide the truth.
 
 
“My Master suspected that,” Randolph said. “Do you know anything significant about it?"
 
 
“No,” Nagah answered sharply. “And I’d prefer to keep it that way. This whole situation sounds like something that I want little part in. I wouldn’t even be here at all if I didn’t have a good reason.”
 
 
Nagah was truthful, she didn’t know what that pendant meant, but she had a feeling it was for the best that way. Her hunch would seem to be true, as at that moment Randolph erupted in laughter.
 
 
“Well,” he said, once his laughter had died down. “It would seem you are smart after all; that is exactly what the Master hoped would be the case, and if so, he told me that you were to be granted one request.”
 
 
Nagah almost gasped in surprise, up till now she had never truly believed she would make it to this point, with how much resistance she had found barring her way at this place. She wanted to leap for joy, or cry out in victory. But she held her composer, she was not about to let this smug bastard see her react in such a way.
 
 
“Then, it's as I said before,” Nagah said, looming in closer to him. “I have a need for the healing spring on this island.”
 
 
Randolph leaned back to avoid her close muzzle with a scowl, but let out a sigh of surrender.
 
 
“Very well, you shall have what you seek. But we expect compensation, that pendant only acts as your invitation to be here, it's not a pass from our demands for our services.”
 
 
Nagah had expected that, and it also didn’t bother her. If it finally meant Tyamet wouldn't be bed ridden any longer, she would give these people whatever they asked for. Randolph flinched a little when Nagah’s telekinetic hands floated up to her ship and over the railing. Turning, he watched them float out of sight, then turned back to Nagah with a curious look.
 
 
“What are you doing?” he asked, with suspicion in his voice.
 
 
“Compensation...” Nagah hissed. “Isn’t that what you said?”
 
 
Before Randolph could reply, Nagah’s hands reappeared over the railings, lifting a sizable metal chest by its handles. Rather than just lowering it, Nagah flashed an evil smirk and let it drop from its height. With a girly yelp, Randolph leaped backward, the chest landing between him and the unmoved Nagah.
 
 
The chest landed with such a thudding impact it shook the dock, causing Randolph to start teetering over the side. Nagah watched with great amusement as Randolph flailed his arms, trying to keep his balance and not topple face first into the sea. Laughter came to the back of her throat as it became clear it was going to be a losing battle.
 
 
But as Randolph was about to tip, a telekinetic hand seized his collar and yanked him up right. He looked up to see Nagah looking down at him, no smirk or grin, just a blank look on her face.
 
 
“Well?” she asked, lifting the lid of the chest to reveal the glistening contents. “Will this do?”
 
 
For several minutes Randolph just stared at the open chest, and for a moment, Nagah feared he would say it was not enough. Eventually though, he looked back up to Nagah and nodded.
 
 
“Very well,” he gestured his hand upward, and the same four armored men from earlier came up from the wall and up behind him. Randolph then gestured to the chest, and Nagah watched_with slight amusement_as they painstakingly dragged it away to the stronghold.
 
 
“Well,” Randolph started, pulling his gaze away from his struggling men back to Nagah. “If you’ll just follow me, I will take you to what it is you seek. Though I must say, you don’t look sick, and you are definitely not wounded, with the way you lifted that chest.”
 
 
For the first time since her arrival, Nagah let her eyes widen in surprise. In all that had happened, after one drama after another, Nagah had forgotten to mention that this wasn’t for her.
 
 
“It's...” Nagah started a little nervously, a little reluctant to reveal Tyamet's presence to these people. She was still unsure how they would react to Tyamet. “Not for me.”
 
 
“Ah, that explains it,” Randolph said, a calm demeanor in his voice. “I take it it’s for someone you have brought with you aboard your ship huh?”
 
 
Nagah merely nodded, casting her gaze to her sea transportation, thinking of the individual that rested inside. It then occurred to Nagah, how was she going to get Tyamet out here?
 
 
“I’ll have my men fetch the gangplank,” Nagah heard Randolph say, then sighed in relief.
____
 
 
“Were almost there my dear,” Nagah said, hoisting Tyamet out of her bed, propping her head up against her left shoulder while steadying her by placing her hands under her knees and at the small of her back. “If this place is true to its reputation, you will be back on your feet in less than an hour.”
 
 
As Nagah made her way outside she paused as she noticed Tyamet was shedding a few tears. She smiled, knowing the exact reason for her distress.
 
 
“Hey now,” Nagah said, a gentle smile spreading over her face. “Our time together is not over now. You and me can travel together for as long as it takes to find a way to charge my trans-mat.”
 
 
Tyamet’s tears lessened at that as she kept her gaze on Nagah’s gentle smile, then the serpent brought her attention over the railing to Randolph standing on the dock. She had debated wrapping Tyamet in her beds blanket to hide her naked form, but decided against it. Most likely Tyamet would have to be naked as to expose as much of herself to the magic water as possible; besides, if Randolph tried anything she would just hypnotize him again.
 
 
With a deep breath, Nagah slithered over to the gangplank and made her way down.
 
 
Surprisingly, Randolph only gave Tyamet a look of slight interest when Nagah settled in front of him, waiting to be led inside the wall. He didn’t even seem to notice she was naked.
 
 
“Is this the one?” he asked, Nagah answering him with a nod. “May I ask what ails her?”
 
 
“Paralyzed,” Nagah answered. She was not going to explain how, feeling it would most likely be viewed as weakness if it became known she was doing this out of guilt.
 
 
“Injury?”
 
 
“No,” Nagah said, she might as well share this part. “Poisoning.”
 
 
“Ah, no problem then,” Randolph said.
 
 
Nagah watched as he gestured to his four men who had returned. They boarded Nagah’s ship. She gave Randolph a sharp look, but he waved her off.
 
 
“We are only looking for any evidence of discreet directions to this island,” he said hurriedly. “We have no need to loot your ship, not with what we’re paid. Now, if you would please follow me.”
 
 
He began strolling down the dock toward shore, Nagah taking one last look at Tyamet before following. To her surprise though, Randolph led her not to the portcullis she had seen him enter through before, but the opposite direction down the island's rocky shore.
 
 
“Excuse me,”Nagah began, slightly suspicious. “Are we not going inside?”
 
 
“Afraid not,” Randolph answered, some of his smugness returning. “Only those with life threatening conditions need to go inside. And as frightening as your friend's condition may seem, she is hardly in any mortal danger.”
 
 
Nagah puzzled over this as she slithered on the rocks behind him, not fully understanding the significance of this description. What difference did it make if the condition was life threatening or not? The magic spring supposedly cured all ailments, but before Nagah could voice this claim Randolph continued.
 
 
“The amount of exposure to the water varies on the condition of the one in need of it,” Randolph explained. “Those who are practically clinging to life by threads need to spend weeks bathing in the water, however, a simple paralysis, especially one induced by a poison, will be cleared up in a few hours.”
 
 
“Oh...” Nagah guessed that explained it, and it was a huge relief, actually. But still? “Why are we heading this way then?”
 
 
 “That is why,” Randolph said, pointing ahead.
 
 
Nagah followed his direction and found herself looking at what appeared to be their destination. It was what appeared to be a small ,but luxurious hut, about twenty by twenty feet. It was about thirty feet tall, dark black bricks making up its walls, bright red tiles making up its pointed roof.
 
 
“This is we’re we allow those that have minor ailments to come,” Randolph said as they arrived at the door. “Inside is a small pool we fill with a small amount of the healing water.”
 
 
Without further ado, Randolph unlocked the door with a key and gestured inside. He appeared to want to get this over with fast, just like Nagah.
 
 
“Just place your friend in the pool inside,” he said dryly. “I must go and check on the inspection of your ship, but by the time I get back the water should have done its work and everything should be fine, regarding your friend.”
 
 
Nagah just stared at him for a few more minutes, but then took a deep breath_like she was about to dive into deep water_and slithered forward into the hut, hearing Randolph close and lock the door behind her. Inside the hut was kinda bland, no shelves or furniture, in fact, other than a small lantern hanging from the ceiling that provided a dim light, all that was in here was a small pool of water. It was roughly ten feet long, a rough rimming of rock surrounding it.
 
 
It looked to Nagah as if somebody tried_and failed_to make it look like a natural spring.
 
 
“Well,” Nagah said, a fair amount of anticipation in her voice. “Let's do this, shall we?”
 
 
Slowly, Nagah slithered over to the edge of the pool, the object she had gone to great lengths to reach. Carefully, and with a bit of hesitance, Nagah lowered Tyamet into the pool. It was about four feet deep, just enough to cover Tyamet’s breasts as Nagah placed her in a sitting position in the surprisingly warm water. Nagah also noticed Tyamet still had that small patch on her arm, so carefully removed it, fearing it might interfere with the water's healing properties.
 
 
In the time it took Nagah to place the patch on the ground, Tyamet’s scales regained their darker green color. Apparently it did not take long for the medicine to flush from one's system. Several minutes passed with Tyamet sitting in the pool, Nagah watching with bated breath. But Tyamet showed no sign of motor skill, and according to Randolph, it should only take a short time.
 
 
Then Nagah remembered that, even in her world, there was no antidote for a Hissers paralyzing agents and that thought filled her with sudden dread. If even this magical world's most coveted enchanted remedy was powerless against her poison, what were the chances she would find something that could cure poor Tyamet.
 
 
Nagah didn’t know if she could live with that. Tyamet had already suffered so much throughout her life, and now what if she was paralyzed for good? She couldn’t fight off those predators that had made a meal of her in the past, even when she could move.
 
 
And something told Nagah that if Tyamet was devoured again, she would still be paralyzed when she regenerated. She still had that scar on her face, despite the fact she had been eaten several times after receiving it. Nagah clenched her eyes shut, tears streaming her face. Guilt stabbed into her heart like a dull knife, how could she have done this?
 
 
She had eaten people before, but never in her deepest nightmares could she have imagined she could cause somebody so much pain. True, the other victims had died, but their pain was over now.
 
 
But Tyamet...
 
 
Nagah violently shook her head, tears splashing in the pool in tiny ripples. She must not think this. She would find a way to get Tyamet better. Even if this place failed, she would search for another way.
 
 
And if she found a way to power her trans-mat before then, she would wait to return home until Tyamet was well again. With new found resolve, Nagah turned to Tyamet, leaning down to peer into her eyes.
 
 
“Listen Tyamet,” Nagah said in a gentle tone. “I want you to know that if this fails, I won’t give up. I will find a way to get you well again, I promise.”
 
 
Tyamet looked at her out of the corner of her eye, then turned her head to give her a peaceful, half lidded gaze. Nagah smiled, knowing that Tyamet appreciated her words, that she…WAIT WHAT!?
 
 
Nagah reeled back, finally registering what she had just seen. Tyamet had just turned her head, could it be possible?
 
 
“Tyamet?” Nagah breathed, leaning back in. “C...caa...can you...move?”
 
 
Slowly, but definitely, Tyamet looked ahead and slowly leaned forward off the rocky edge of the pool, then, of her own mobility, brought her hands up to look at them. She flexed all three fingers on each hand, clenching and unclenching her fists.
 
 
“Naa...gahh...” she moaned out, looking up at the serpent that had cared for her all these months.
 
 
Nagah felt tears of joy spring to her eyes as she witnessed her charge move on her own for the first time since she first spotted her on the island. She had done it, the healing spring had worked.
 
 
“Oh, thank god,” Nagah moaned through her tears, relief and joy radiating throughout her whole body.
 
 
Tyamet brought her attention back to Nagah, bringing a hand up and laying it on Nagah’s coils that rested by her head. A warm smile spread over her face, one that radiated happiness and gratitude.
 
 
“Thank...you,” Tyamet said in a weak voice, but it was a voice that, outside of their mind melding sessions, Nagah had only heard say words out loud once before.
 
 
“Hey,” Nagah said, tears still streaming her face. “This was my fault to begin with Tyamet. I only undid what I had inflicted on you so cruelly.”
 
 
“Oh?” Tyamet said, her voice gaining strength with each word. “Is that so?”
 
 
“Yes Tyamet, it was not right...”
 
 
Nagah did not have time to finish, for at that moment,Tyamet brought both her hands up, and grabbed Nagah’s tail. The next thing she knew, Nagah was hurled into the warm water with a mighty splash, her chin bumping the shallow bottom. Suddenly finding herself cut off from air, Nagah breached the pool's surface, spitting out an arc of water before gasping. Frowning in slight annoyance, Nagah turned to the giggling sorceress that had thrown her with surprising strength for someone that had been completely paralyzed for weeks. In fact, the way Tyamet looked now, you would never have known about the condition she had just recovered from.
 
 
“Okay,” Nagah said, casting an annoyed glare at Tyamet. “What was that for?”
 
 
Tyamet was still laughing a little, her eyes glued to the now soaked serpent in front of her. But she shortly stopped, brushing her hair out of her eyes, but still wore an amused grin.
 
 
“Well,” Tyamet said, her expression turning serious. “That was for eating me.”
 
 
Nagah reeled back at that; this was the first time Tyamet had thrown this at her. Her eyes drooped sadly, if Tyamet put it that way, she did kinda deserve it.
 
 
“And also,” Nagah looked up in time to see Tyamet edging forward, stopping only inches in front of her. “So I can do this.”
 
 
That's when Nagah found herself in the first embrace with Tyamet outside the bed, the sorceress wrapping her arms under the stubs of Nagah’s arms while resting her head above her breasts. Nagah was stunned speechless as she stared down at the head of long blue hair below her vision, but the feeling was soon replaced with elation as she felt Tyamet’s heartbeat against her own. Gently, she placed her jaw over Tyamet’s head, laying her blue, glowing hands at her back and the back of her neck.
 
 
They stayed embraced for several minutes, both enjoying each other's company. But after a while, Nagah gently pushed Tyamet away, a guilty frown on her face.
 
 
“Tyamet...” Nagah said, complete despair in her voice as she looked down to the water beneath them in shame, “I appreciate your gratitude immensely, but why show me any at all? It was my doing, you have been paralyzed for months because of me.”
 
 
Tyamet wore a sad frown as she edged back up against Nagah, placing their chests together. Slowly, she gripped the sides of Nagah’s chin in her hands, lifting her up from her downward gaze and making their eyes meet.
 
 
“Nagah, I told you before,” Tyamet said, no hint of malice in her voice. “What you did for me is more than anybody has done in a long time. Yes, you ate me, but then you spared my life. No predator I have ever met has done that.”
 
 
Nagah shut her eyes, turning her head to break contact with Tyamet’s gaze. The sorceress didn’t try to reestablish it though, instead leaning in to whisper into Nagah’s ear.
 
 
“And yes, you failed to regurgitate me before the paralyzing agent secreted by your stomach immobilized me,” Tyamet whispered, certain that was what was also troubling her serpentine company. “But you also promised to take care of me, while also putting your own personal endeavor on hold to find me a cure.”
 
 
This time Tyamet did make their eyes meet again. “And you succeeded, with no small effort.”
 
 
Nagah watched as Tyamet shifted and paddled in the water, showing off her regained mobility. A smile spread over her face as she watched the one she had looked over move of her own free will again. Nagah closed her eyes, letting out a relieved sigh…then found a wave of water splashing her in the face. Sputtering and spitting, Nagah brought her gaze forward to look at Tyamet, the sorceress giggling behind her hands.
 
 
“Seriously?” Nagah said, slight annoyance in her voice. “What’s your problem?”
 
 
Tyamet said nothing, but she drifted to the side of the pool opposite Nagah, sticking her barbed tongue out in a teasing manner. A mischievous smile spread over Nagah’s lips, so she wanted to play rough huh?
 
 
“Oh, you're asking for it,” Nagah said gleefully, rising her tail up.
 
 
With a quick sweep, Nagah sent a wave of water in Tyamet’s direction with her tail. The sorceress dived out of the way, and retaliated with a splash of her own. Tyamet’s splash caught Nagah right in the left of her cobra hood, but before she could follow up, either with a witty retort, or another assault, she noticed the telekinetic hands about to dump water on her.
 
 
She moved to dodge, but lost her footing as something wrapped around her right ankle. Tyamet plunged face first into the water, landing on the bottom, flat on her chest. Looking back, she saw Nagah’s tail coiled at the bottom of her ankle, but the next moment, she found herself hosted up out of the water, dangling by her ankle in front of Nagah.
 
 
“Gotcha,” Nagah whispered, watching as water dripped down Tyamet’s naked body, trickling at the ends of her dark blue hair.
 
 
Her gaze lingered on Tyamet’s glorious chest for a second, then tore her gaze away with a blush. Tyamet noticed this and let out a deep sigh.
 
 
“Hey,” she said, bringing her hand up to touch Nagah’s nose. “If it pleases you to look, go on. I don’t mind, in fact, I’m flattered.”
 
 
“I can’t,” Nagah said, looking forward only to Tyamet’s face. “I know you enjoy it when I see you naked, but I can’t keep letting myself. I feel like I’m abusing you, Ty...”
 
 
“HEY!”
 
 
There was a loud banging at the hut door, Nagah and Tyamet letting out a yelp of surprise. Nagah was so shocked she lost her grip on Tyamet, but caught her in her hands before she hit the water. She cast an annoyed look at the door, directed at the one pounding on the other side.
 
 
“I can hear you both in there,” Randolph said impatiently. “We are not running a public swimming hole here. If your friend is all better, serpent, we would appreciate it if you would both leave.”
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet looked at each other, remembering that this place was not the friendliest of places. Nodding to each other, Nagah carried Tyamet out of the pool and over to the door.
 
 
“Can you let me down?” Tyamet requested after Nagah slithered into dry land. “I need to walk on my own.”
 
 
Nagah nodded her head, laying the lizard sorceress down on her feet. She wobbled, steadying herself by placing a hand on Nagah’s shoulder, but after a second, she stood up without any support. Nagah smiled when she saw Tyamet stand, looking as if she never needed to be carried to begin with. Her charge was making a speedy recovery, and it warmed her heart.
 
 
“Okay,” Nagah called out to Randolph. “We’re ready.”
 
 
“Finally,” he replied.
 
 
But as Nagah heard the door being unlocked and began to open, her gaze widened as she took note of Tyamet’s nude form. Gasping, she thrust her hands to the door, shutting it with a thud, a dull pow being heard on the other side.
 
 
“OW,” they heard Randolph say. “My face! What the hell was that for?”
 
 
“My apologies,” Nagah replied, Tyamet giving her a confused look.
 
 
“Well, what's the meaning of this?” Randolph asked, irritated. “You two can’t stay in there forever.”
 
 
“Yeah Nagah,” Tyamet said, scowling at Nagah, who still braced the door. “I want to get going post haste. We are on the Island of the Master, after all.”
 
 
Nagah wanted to leave to, but she was loath to let Tyamet walk back to her ship naked. She knew it would be a bad idea, even if Tyamet didn’t mind.
 
 
“Excuse me, Randolph?” Nagah said, having no other choice. “I know it’s not your way to do favors, but could you bring my friend some clothes?”
 
 
“Oh really!' Tyamet said, looking up at Nagah, slightly irritated. “That should be the last thing we should worry about, and besides...”
 
 
She was interrupted when the door Nagah was holding shut opened a crack, a bright red lame dress dropping into the small room, as well as some panties and matching, knee high boots.
 
 
“Complements of the Master,” Randolph said plainly.
 
 
Tyamet looked to the pile of clothes, then back at Nagah. Why did Randolph already have this with him? It was like he, or somebody, knew Tyamet would need clothing.”
 
 
“Do I have to?” Tyamet asked, slight tears in her eyes.
 
 
Nagah knew what distressed her. Tyamet wanted Nagah to see her naked, for she had been the first one ever to gaze at her in a sexual way. Did she really want Nagah to see her naked so bad? But Nagah had her reasons, as well as a compromise.
 
 
“Please Tyamet,” Nagah pleaded. “At least wear them while we are here, and in the presence of others. And if it really means that much to you, you can pose naked for me while we travel.”
 
 
“Really?” Tyamet asked, blinking away her tears.
 
 
“We will be at sea for a while after today,” Nagah said, a supporting smile on her face. “It’s a long way back to the island where we first met, and we will need something to do. Besides, I already admitted I find you attractive.”
 
 
Tyamet smiled, bringing her attention to the clothes piled on the floor. With a little less trepidation, she began to clothe herself.
 
 
Nagah had to admit, the dress fit Tyamet perfectly. She observed how it hugged the sorceress’s body as Randolph led them both back to Nagah’s ship. The sorceress noticed this, and with a smirk, started shaking her hips as she walked, Nagah rolling her eyes at the display.
 
 
“We have found nothing aboard your ship that would lead you back,” Nagah heard Randolph say, bringing her attention to him. “So, as far as we are concerned, you both may leave.”
 
 
“That’s good to hear,” Nagah responded, turning her attention to Tyamet walking beside her. “And we would be happy to oblige, right Tyamet.”
 
 
“Oh most definitely,” Tyamet said, eagerness in her voice. “As grateful as I am to be walking again, I have heard too many rumors about this place to want to stay much longer.”
 
 
Nagah was in full agreement, this place was not friendly. She also reflected on how strange it was to actually hear Tyamet speak. She had been paralyzed for so long, Nagah was only familiar with the way they talked with the use of Tyamet’s mind meld spell.
 
 
She also realized it was no longer necessary to do that. With Tyamet now able to move again they could talk with each other normally. Although Nagah had to admit, she was going to miss putting her mouth to Tyamet’s. But that was a small price to pay, what with all that they can do together now. Now that Tyamet was better.
 
 
“Well, here we are,” Randolph said dryly, leading them onto the dock.
 
 
Nagah looked up to the most valuable thing she owned, then brought her attention to Tyamet, who was also looking at the sizable sailboat. What would happen now? Would it be a good thing or a bad thing, now that Nagah had someone to call friend with her.
 
 
It would no longer be so quiet on her ship, that was a plus, but would she and Tyamet get along, now that she no longer needed to be cared for. She shook that thought aside, that was ridiculous. Her and Tyamet had bonded in the deepest of ways, it was more than just a relationship of dependence, like doctor and patient.
 
 
“Alright Tyamet,” Said Nagah, gaining the sorceress’s attention. “Lets go.”
 
 
“Don’t have to tell me twice,” Tyamet responded, both her and Nagah making their way toward the gangplank.
 
 
“You know,” Randolph said, eyeing Tyamet as she walked by. “You would actually fit in quite nicely here.”
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet halted at the start of the gangplank and looked at him. Tyamet gave him a curious look, but Nagah narrowed her eyes threateningly.
 
 
“No thanks, sir,” Tyamet declined politely, but with unease in her voice. “I know the reputation of this place, and I don’t think I would be comfortable here.”
 
 
“Oh, now that might not be true,” Randolph said, his smugness returning. “While it is true, we can be brutal to invaders, my Master has a slight weakness for beautiful young girls. All the others are paid quite handsomely for being in his personal harem. If you’d like...”
 
 
“And how would you like to slide down my throat!?” Nagah shouted, zipping up to Randolph, and leaning down into his face. “Tyamet said no, so leave her alone!”
 
 
Randolph backpedaled a little when Nagah leaned toward him, but his eyes bulged with fear at the threat of being eaten. He knew the creature in front of him was more than capable of delivering on that threat. Still, he had something she did not.
 
 
“Make any move to harm me and my men will see you dead at my feet,” he said, looking to the soldiers still patrolling on the wall.
 
 
Nagah looked back a little to see them too, knowing there were more than too many to avoid if they all shot arrows at her. Still, she was not going to tolerate this man treating Tyamet like some whore.
 
 
“I don’t care how many men you have backing you,” Nagah hissed, looking Randolph in the eye, but not hypnotizing him. “You will not talk to my friend like that.”
 
 
“And I said I was not interested.”
 
 
Suddenly, both Nagah and Randolph were shrouded in a dark blue light, then levitated off the ground. Randolph was thrown backward, landing on his back onto the solid wood of the dock, while Nagah was gently levitated back next to Tyamet, whose wrists were held in front of her, her hands glowing the same color as the aurora surrounding Nagah. Nagah looked to Tyamet, surprised at how she had accomplished this with so little effort. So her early assumption was right, Tyamet was a powerful sorceress.
 
 
It felt weird being inside this spell, she could not move, but it did not hurt either. Tyamet gave her a smile, grateful for the defense Nagah gave in her honor a second ago, but a sneer crossed her lips when she brought her attention back to Randolph. He was struggling to prop his arms under his back, lifting himself up slightly, but froze when he saw the blue light coming from Tyamet.
 
 
Tyamet then uncrossed her forearms, clenched her fists, and pressed them together. A bright flash of blue light blinded Nagah for a second, and when she could see again she was greeted with an astonishing sight.
 
 
Both her_still levitating_and Tyamet were surrounded by a barrier of blue light. It looked really powerful.
 
 
“See if your men's arrows can get past this,” Tyamet hissed, narrowing her eyes. “Me and Nagah just want to go in peace. Will you let us?”
 
 
Randolph had struggled to his feet by the end of her sentence. He eyed the powerful magic before him with great fear in his eyes.
 
 
“You're a sorceress?” he breathed.
 
 
“Damn right I am,” Tyamet responded.
 
 
Nagah was looking at Tyamet in total shock, and not only at her display in magic. Despite knowing for a while now how grateful Tyamet was for Nagah having spared her of her stomach, it was still a whole new experience to see someone who you mercilessly devoured defend you like this. She guest it would be a long time before she could forgive herself for that, despite the fact that Tyamet held no grudge herself. She was not aware just how lonely she had been until now, and watching Tyamet defend her like a true friend would reminded her of how good it felt, and also of how heartless it was for her to devour her when they first met.
 
 
“Alright, alright,” Nagah heard Randolph say hurriedly. “If there is one thing me and my Master knows, it's never get involved with magic user’s; more trouble than it's worth.”
 
 
“Then we will bother you no more,” said Tyamet, her, Nagah, and the sailboat disappearing in a flash of neon blue light.
 
 
Randolph starred as the gangplank and the ropes fell off the dock with a splash.
____
 
 
Nagah found herself lying face down on her deck a second after Tyamet’s spell encompassed them both; the first sound she heard was the sloshing of the waves against the wooden haul. Standing upright, Nagah then noticed that the boat was currently several miles from The Island of the Master. She breathed a sigh of relief at seeing the dodgy place so far, just barely visible on the horizon.
 
 
Hopefully she would never have to see it up close again.
 
 
A heavy breathing turned Nagah’s attention behind her, where she noticed Tyamet leaning against the mast, taking great gasps of air. Concerned, Nagah slithered over and placed her hand on her shoulder.
 
 
“You okay?” she asked, her eyes trailing Tyamet’s form for injuries, it was still so weird to see her mobile.
 
 
“I’m fine,” Tyamet answered, smiling weakly up at the person who had cared for her for so long. “Takes a lot of magic to teleport something as big as a sailboat.”
 
 
“You didn’t have to do that,” Nagah said, smiling down at Tyamet. “I’m sure they would have just let us leave.”
 
 
Tyamet, having finally caught her breath, pushed off the mast. She looked up at Nagah with a knowing smirk.
 
 
“I’m aware,” she said, slight fatigue in her voice. “But it was worth it, if it meant getting us out of their firing range.”
 
 
“That is true,” Nagah stated, looking back to the distant island. She should know better than to trust people like that, there was still a good chance that they were planning to eliminate her and Tyamet.
 
 
“Hey Nagah?” She heard Tyamet coo, bringing the serpents' attention to her.
 
 
“Yes?”
 
 
Suddenly, Nagah found herself pulled into a strong embrace with the lizard sorceress. She looked down at the long locks of blue hair currently tucked under her chin, also aware of the two three fingered hands, one at the back of her head, the other resting in the small of her back.
 
 
“Thank you,” Tyamet whimpered, Nagah becoming aware of a slight dampness that could only be tears.
 
 
Nagah felt a great weight fall into her chest. She still could not understand how Tyamet could have such gratitude toward somebody_or something_that had caused her so much pain. It was a good question actually.
 
 
“How?” Nagah asked, placing her telekinetic hand on Tyamet’s body the same way Tyamet was holding her. “How can you be so grateful? All of this was my fault.
 
 
“I ate you.”
 
 
“And again, you were the first to actually be regretful of the act,” Tyamet responded, her voice muffled because she still had her face in Nagah’s chest. “You regurgitated me, and searched long and hard to find a remedy to the paralysis being ingested by you caused.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes drooped as Tyamet listed all she had done to her. It was not the actual deeds that upset her, but the fact that there was not a shred of bitterness in the sorceress’s voice_she could not think of her as her charge anymore. She no longer needed to be looked after, but like they discussed earlier, they would travel together, but only because Tyamet wanted to_ in fact she sounded happy.
 
 
“Regardless of the fact that it was you who paralyzed me,” Tyamet continued, still with her head in Nagah’s bosom. “You went to great lengths to help me.”
 
 
At last, Tyamet leaned back, but only far enough to look into Nagah’s sad eyes. A smile graced her face that was streaked with tears.
 
 
“I know you feel guilty for what you did,” she said. “But it is because of that that I like you. Of all the predators that have eaten me over the years, you are the only one that showed me such kindness and mercy.”
 
 
She moved her hands to cup Nagah’s jaws, placing her forehead to the serpent's nose. Nagah could not stop a comforted smile from cracking on her lips.
 
 
“If you still feel the need to make it up to me, just keep doing things like this,” Tyamet stated, closing her eyes in content. “I haven't had somebody to be close to in so long.”
 
 
Slowly, some of the guilt melted from Nagah’s heart. Hearing such a request was actually something Nagah desired a great deal herself. She had had so few closeness to anyone since she had accidentally sent herself here, the loneliness was almost unbearable.
 
 
She had had friends and family all her life, several she had fought beside, even lost, in the conflict with humans her kind was currently engaged in. To find herself in a world where she had no company was almost nauseating. Her only other friends here were Shelley and the holy man.
 
 
Shelley had to stay underwater, and truthfully, Nagah still had her doubts the sharkling wouldn’t devour her if given the right circumstances, and the holy man was enjoying his much deserved eternal rest.
 
 
If Tyamet wanted to be friends, it would be just as important to her as it was to the sorceress, and if it was to make up for eating her, even better.
 
 
“I would like that Tyamet,” Nagah whispered, closing her eyes in contentment as well. “I would like that a lot.”
 
 
The rest of the day was spent departing the area, Tyamet once again baffling Nagah with her magic skill by conjuring up a powerful wind that helped them make good time by the time the sun had set. They had dropped anchor with nothing but ocean surrounding them, but Nagah knew that if they stayed this course they would make their way back to the spot where they had started, and from there, make their way back to the island where the Well of Enhancement was supposedly located.
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet were both looking over the railing of the bow, admiring how with the moonless night, the clear, starry sky reflected in the still sea, giving off an image that they were floating in an endless abyss of stars. The marvel increased as they both observed a shooting star streak across the sky, momentarily disturbing the stillness of the night.
 
 
Nagah had never seen such a sight. She had been so wrapped up in the importance of any current task she was going through, she had never stopped to observe how beautiful the simple can be. Her gaze shifted to Tyamet, who was standing next to her. She knew it was because of this girl that her perception had changed.
 
 
Her need to right the wrong she had committed had changed her. Her need to show this poor, suffering, lonely soul that there were those that cared. She had felt affection for Tyamet developing in her heart, it was impossible not to.
 
 
And Nagah liked it.
 
 
She had a feeling that now that she had somebody to be close to her journey could only improve. Whether or not she found what she had been looking for, at least she found something that made it all worth it. Though that did bring up what she would do once she did find..., no she was not going to dwell on that now. She and Tyamet will deal with that problem when it arises.
 
 
It was then that Nagah noticed she was hungry. It had been a few days since she ate last, she had been so busy preparing for her arrival to that wicked island. She then took note of something else.
 
 
“Hey Tyamet?” Nagah asked, the sorceress turning her head away from the starry scene to look at her. “Would you like something to eat.”
 
 
Tyamet’s eyes widened at the mention of food, and Nagah was not surprised. She had a feeling that those medical patches she had used to sustain Tyamet were no substitute for real food.
 
 
“I would like that actually,” she replied, her voice giddy with excitement. Though she blushed when she realized how excited she must have sounded. “I mean, if you have the supplies to spare.”
 
 
“Nonsense, Tyamet,” Nagah said, giddy herself at the thought of food. “And even if I didn’t, for a predator like me, food isn’t hard to come by. I just hope you like fish.”
 
 
“I love seafood, actually,” Tyamet replied, anticipation in her voice.
____
 
 
So Nagah went below deck to the hold, filled a bag with about a dozen salmon, and made her way to the top again. It was when she exited to the deck that something occurred to her, something that should have been obvious. It was more than likely that Tyamet liked her food cooked, if those roasted birds Nagah had found_then eaten_were anything to go by. Nagah herself preferred her food raw, so had not bothered with buying cooking supplies when she bought her ship.
 
 
“Something wrong, Nagah?” Tyamet asked, walking up to her serpent friend when she had not moved for awhile.
 
 
“Oh, I...” Tyamet’s question had snapped Nagah out of her puzzling on the whole difference in food preparations Nagah had just noticed, looking down at the lizard sorceress that wore a concerned look.
 
 
She then looked down to the bag of fish she was currently holding in her telekinetic hand and the problems involved. She let out a sigh, there was no reason to hide it.
 
 
“I’m sorry Tyamet, but we have a problem.” At Tyamet’s concerned look she held up the bag. “I have a lot of food on my ship, but unfortunately, I have no cooking equipment. I usually don’t cook my food after I catch it, I eat it raw.”
 
 
Nagah made to continue, but stopped when Tyamet suddenly began giggling lightly. She arched an eye ridge, what could she be finding so amusing? “What is so funny?”
 
 
“Sorry Nagah,” Tyamet said, forcing down her laughter. “But it should be obvious that I know how you like to eat. More so than most.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes widened at that comment, then dropped. Yes, Tyamet was very familiar with how Nagah ate her meals.
 
 
“But you have no need to worry,” Tyamet said, putting a hand on Nagah’s shoulder. “I actually don’t need cooking tools.”
 
 
Before Nagah could question, multiple things happened at once. First the bag of fish was enveloped in a blue aura like the one that surrounded Nagah at the dock, levitating it out of her grip and in front of Tyamet. Next the bag opened, three of the large salmon floating out. Then the bag was handed back to Nagah, who watched, stunned, at what was happening now.
 
 
Tyamet stood still, eyes closed with focus, her hands glowing as she held them in front of her chest. As if an invisible knife was flying through the air, the salmon carcasses started cleaning themselves. The scales stripped off, revealing pink flesh, then the heads and tails were removed. Then they split open at the belly, anything not edible, like bones and organs, floated out.
 
 
What was inedible was tossed overboard as it was removed, splashing in the distance as they flew out of sight. The remains of the salmons each tore themselves into three long strips, and Nagah watched as they all pressed to each other, then started as a sizable blue flame ignited beneath them.
 
 
Nagah feared it spreading through her ship for a second, but stopped when she noticed the fire did not spread, nor was it in fact touching her ship's deck at all. It floated just like the strips of fish meat that revolved above it. Nagah looked as Tyamet dropped her arms with a breath, gazing at her handy work in front of her. Nagah could see a hunger in her eyes as she watched the meat slowly cook.
 
 
“You are incredible,” Nagah gasped, admiring what could only be described as a magic oven.
 
 
“Thank you,” Tyamet replied, blushing a bit. “But something like this is simple to me.”
 
 
“Hey, it's enough to impress this serpent,” Nagah laughed, leaning around the floating scene to look at Tyamet.
 
 
Her smile faded when she saw the look on Tyamet’s face. The sorceress was looking at the ground with half-lidded eyes, a frown on her lips.
 
 
“Hey, what's wrong?” Nagah asked, slithering around the fire and beside Tyamet.
 
 
Tyamet looked up at her, an unreadable expression on her face as she rubbed her shoulder. Nagah was worried something serious was wrong as she waited for Tyamet’s response.
 
 
“Nagah,” Tyamet softly said. “Do you remember what we talked about before we left the island?”
 
 
They had talked about a lot when the sorceress regained mobility, so Nagah was unsure what Tyamet was talking about. She was about to comment on that, when Tyamet beat her to it.
 
 
“Regarding me and my clothes.”
 
 
Nagah almost dropped her mouth. She remembered, yes, how she had promised Tyamet she could be naked when they were alone. She was just as stunned now as she was the first time, she had never before met someone that not only liked to be naked, but wanted someone to see her naked.
 
 
 Nagah knew it stemmed from the fact that she was the first one to look at Tyamet’s naked form with lust, and for some reason, it made Tyamet feel beautiful. Tyamet had gone her whole life thinking she was not beautiful, because everyone or everything she had met either shunned her or devoured her. Of course, she was beautiful. There was no denying Nagah thought Tyamet was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen, in her world or this one.
 
 
But still, she felt uncomfortable with the thought of letting Tyamet take off her clothes. As much as she would love to see Tyamet’s body, she still felt that it was morally wrong. Yes, she had looked at her naked before, but that was more to the fact that Nagah had no clothes to put on her.
 
 
And it was really hard to resist staring at a beautiful nude woman if that is what you liked. Especially if you have to bathe her by hand. Nagah was about to refuse but then stopped when several thoughts came to her at once. They were out in the middle of the sea, several miles from land, no one else was around. Another thought was that, before now, how she was hesitant to see Tyamet naked because she felt it would complicate their relationship.
 
 
She would have to leave this world sooner or later, and her bond with Tyamet would only make it harder.
 
 
But now she realized that it really wasn’t that big a deal. Once again, Tyamet only wanted to be seen naked, it was not like she was asking Nagah to sleep with her. And the fact that Nagah would have to leave eventually could work both ways. As said before, Nagah was the first person to like and admire Tyamet’s body, so why not let them both enjoy it while they could?
 
 
Besides, she had already promised Tyamet she could be naked if she wants, and what kind of friend would she be if she broke her promise?
 
 
Looking down at the sorceress, Nagah smiled, and relented. “Okay Tyamet. If it really means that much to you, go ahead and take off your clothes.”
 
 
 Tyamet flashed a grateful smile, bringing her hands up to the shoulder straps of her red lame dress to begin sliding them off. “Thank you.”
 
 
Nagah felt her breath leave her lungs as the red fabric slid down Tyamet’s body, revealing every delicate curve of the sorceress's green scales. Both blushed as they looked back at each other, Nagah because she was transfixed by the feminine beauty before her, Tyamet because she was grateful to be admired in a beautiful way, like she always wanted. Nagah found her gaze drift up and down Tyamet’s body almost beyond her control, admiration and lust clouding her mind.
Her eyes lingered on Tyamet’s breasts for a second, transfix by their supple build, and how generous their girth was. When Nagah was finally able to tear her eyes away from Tyamet’s chest, she met a sight that was not only just as captivating, but also had a lot more to show. Tyamet had just stood up from sliding off her panties, her navel was smooth and slim with no excess body fat, delicately blending into extravagant thighs.
 
 
Nagah then felt her gaze trailing up and down Tyamet’s legs, their firm muscles flexing as Tyamet removed her shoes. Nagah entertained herself for a second by imagining that if those legs were any longer, they would be taller then the length of her tail. After Tyamet removed both her shoes, she put both her feet back to the ground to steady herself, and it was then that Nagah saw the one thing she both did and didn’t want to see.
 
 
There, between Tyamet’s womanly legs, were the proud lips of her sex. It was here that all of Nagah’s higher brain functions took a back seat, every fiber of her being dedicated to taking in the glorious sight between Tyamet’s legs. It looked perfect, something hard for Nagah to admit, for she had seen her fair share of exposed female parts in her time.
 
 
“Like what you see?” Tyamet asked, snapping Nagah out of her daze.
 
 
The serpent brought her attention to Tyamet’s whole body, noticing how she was trailing herself with her hand, starting at her thigh then moving up to her chest. Following her hand, Nagah noticed the half lidded stare Tyamet wore, and if she didn’t know better, she would think the sorceress was trying to seduce her. But Nagah knew Tyamet was smart enough to know such an act was pointless, didn’t she? If not, Nagah would have to explain how it would be a bad idea. Nagah could not bear deepening their relation past friendship.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah said, answering Tyamet’s question. “Never doubt you are beautiful Tyamet, you are the picture of sexual femininity.”
 
 
“Sexual huh?” Tyamet asked, placing her arms behind her head and jutting out her bosom.
 
 
Nagah sprang awake when she realized what the comment had sounded like when it left her lips, and immediately began stuttering; “Well, I…..what I mean is…Its...”
 
 
 “Well just remember, you can look but don’t touch.”
 
 
Relief, sweet glorious relief flowed through Nagah at hearing that. She was unsure why Tyamet had said it, but if the sorceress only wanted to be looked at, it was safe to assume she did not want a physical relationship. But all good things come to an end, and this one ended when the growl of two stomachs echoed through the still night. Both Nagah and Tyamet looked down to their stomach’s in alarm, unsure of how they could have forgotten their hunger.
 
 
“I guess we should eat.” Tyamet said, looking up with a small smile “My fish should be done now anyway.”
 
 
Nagah nodded in agreement, both moving to retrieve their respected meals. But Nagah stopped when Tyamet stepped in front of her. She never would know if it was accidental or intentional, regarding both of them, but when they moved, Nagah was put in a position that put her in a direct line of sight with Tyamet’s posterior.
 
 
Once again, the serpent was captivated as she watched the generous glutes sway with Tyamet’s strides, her tail also swaying, adding to the enticing display. There was no contest here, this was the best butt she had ever laid eyes on.
 
 
“Hey!” Nagah was so engrossed she had not noticed the hips stop moving, but when she looked up Tyamet didn’t look at all irritated, in fact, she was smiling. “As much as I am enjoying your admiration, we must eat, remember?”
 
 
“Oh, right,” Nagah gasped, a blush of actual embarrassment spreading on her cheeks.
____
 
 
Of course, it did not take long for Nagah to wolf down the fish in her bag. Tyamet had offered to cook them too, but Nagah declined, for as said before, Nagah liked her meat raw. Tyamet, on the other hand, took her time eating. She sat at the bow, her legs dangling off the edge between the guard rails balusters, gently chewing on the salmon that her fire had cooked to almost a jerky like texture.
 
 
Nagah sat next to her, watching the sorceress as she extended her arm out to the ocean. She had done this a few times since she started eating and Nagah watched, anticipating what followed. From out at sea, a small orb of water floated up and raced toward the sailboat. It stopped to float above Tyamet’s extending finger, and in a light flash of blue light, it vanished, leaving a cloud of white powder floating above Tyamet’s fingers.
 
 
“Using sea salt to flavor it,” Nagah commented, Tyamet sprinkling the cloud on her next strip of salmon. “That’s very clever.”
 
 
“Thank you,” Tyamet said before taking a bite.
 
 
“I got to say, magic can do a lot,” Nagah said, noting how a lot of it was very similar to a lot of technology from her world.
 
 
A silence settled over them for a few minutes, but not uncomfortably so. Tyamet was eating, and Nagah was trying not to disturb her. After summoning a few more orbs of water for their salt, Tyamet slipped the last piece into her mouth, chewed a few times, then swallowed. Nagah took note of how she actually had not eaten that much, especially compared to what she herself had eaten.
 
 
“Did you get enough, Tyamet?” Nagah asked, slithering closer. “I can bring you some more.”
 
 
“I’m fine, Nagah,” Tyamet answered, smiling up at the serpentine girl. “Besides, what you brought me was more than generous.”
 
 
“Hey, I owed it to you,” Nagah said, leaning in close. “Those birds I ate back at the island were yours after all.”
 
 
Nagah smiled herself when Tyamet patted the spot next to her, immediately understanding. She moved forward and lowered herself, which allowed Tyamet to lay her head on Nagah’s shoulder, smiling as the sorceress closed her eyes in contentment. After a while, something caught Nagah’s attention, and she shook Tyamet’s shoulder to bring it to her attention too. Far above them, the sky was lit up by a huge meteor shower, each shooting star streaking across the sky before vanishing over the horizon.
____
 
 
“Are you sure this is okay?” Tyamet asked, both her and Nagah standing in the ship's bedroom.
 
 
“I only have one bed,” Nagah said, putting Tyamet’s clothes_that she would probably rarely use_in her linen chest. “Besides, we slept together before. Why so shy now?”
 
 
Tyamet gripped her arm, looking down. She was obviously uncomfortable with something.
 
 
“I figured you would want your bed back,” she said shyly. “Now that I’m not paralyzed anymore.”
 
 
Nagah smiled as she slithered over and hugged Tyamet, the sorceress’s eyes widening, but then she smiled and returned the embrace. From over Tyamet’s shoulder Nagah smiled mischievously. Tyamet let out a yelp as she was suddenly pushed backward onto the bed, her head harmlessly hitting the pillows. She looked down when Nagah rolled off her and to see her telekinetic hands slide the blanket over the both of them.
 
 
“It would be selfish of me not to share,” Nagah said, turning Tyamet’s head to look at her. “Besides, I rather enjoy cuddling with you.”
 
 
Tyamet said nothing, she just smiled as she put her head to Nagah’s chest, who noticed a single tear for a second. Nagah herself smiled, placing her hands around Tyamet, both of them drifting into a quiet, well needed slumber.
 
 
____
 
 
It was Nagah who awoke first, just before dawn. Her first sight was the sleeping sorceress beside her, snoring gently. A smile spread on Nagah’s lips at how cute she thought Tyamet looked while sleeping. It only made her that much more sure that sparing her life was the best decision she had made thus far in this world.
 
 
Her thoughts then drifted to how much more happier Tyamet seemed to be, compared to what she had seen when she had first peeked into her mind. It actually warmed her heart to know she was doing something right in this little one's life. Her thoughts began drifting back to what would happen when she was done here, but Nagah steered them away. There was no need to dwell on that, it was far in the future and she need not ruin this beautiful moment thinking about it.
 
 
So she instead focused on the cute face in front of her. It was still so hard to believe this girl thought herself unattractive.
 
 
‘Nothing could be further from the truth, darling,’ Nagah thought, bringing a telekinetic hand up to lightly stroke Tyamet’s face. “You are very beautiful.”
 
 
Unfortunately, it would seem Tyamet was a light sleeper. She stirred when Nagah started stroking her face, her eyes opening about half way before her mouth opened with a small yawn.
 
 
“Sorry,” Nagah said, still stroking Tyamet’s face. “I didn't mean to wake you.”
 
 
Tyamet only smiled, bringing her hand up to clasp the one stroking her face.
 
 
“It’s okay,” she replied, the yawn that followed almost making Nagah giggle at the adorable display. “I’d prefer to get up when you do anyway.”
 
 
“Why?” Nagah asked, perking an eye ridge. “You are my guest Tyamet, sleep as long as you want.”
 
 
“That is something I want to talk to about actually,” Tyamet said, her eyes growing serious. “I don’t want you to pamper me, please.”
 
 
Nagah’s eyes widened at her request, she had been planning on doing everything in her power to make Tyamet comfortable for the rest of their time together. She opened her mouth to protest, but found her mouth shut by a small, three fingered hand.
 
 
“I know you still feel guilty about eating me,” Tyamet said, a warm smile crossing her lips. “But if you constantly dote on me, it will make me feel like I am taking advantage of your guilt.”
 
 
Nagah remained silent as Tyamet took her hand off her mouth to place it on her neck next to her hood. She remained silent, she knew the one before her was not done talking.
 
 
“Like I keep telling you, the fact that you not only spared me, but also went on a perilous quest to help me is more than enough to redeem you in my eyes,” Tyamet continued. “And I will keep saying it till you believe me. I know you're the one that caused my condition, but the fact that you went through so much just to rectify your deed speaks of how much you care.”
 
 
Nagah tried to think of a retort, but found herself unable to. Not because she agreed, but through the simple need to not argue with Tyamet.
 
 
“But what would you have me do, Tyamet?” Nagah pleadingly asked. “How can I make it up to you, other than to make you as comfortable as I can?
 
 
“There is a difference between comfort and pampering Nagah,” Tyamet replied, rolling her eyes. “Feed me, share your bed, but don’t do every single thing for me. And don’t argue if I try to help you navigate your ship either.”
 
 
Nagah wanted to argue with that, but then remembered what Tyamet said a second ago. Besides, she did want Tyamet to be comfortable, and arguing against her assisting in sailing this ship wasn't going to help with that.
 
 
“Okay,” Nagah gave in, putting a telekinetic hand to Tyamet’s face again. “If that is what you want.”
 
 
Tyamet only smiled, and placed her head to Nagah’s bosom.
 
 
When they finally were able to get up and around, they hoisted up the anchor and set sail.
 
 
Nagah was unsure of how to proceed at this point_the holy man's instructions had only told her how to get there_so she was simply following her course in reverse. Relying on latitude, longitude, and star maps, Nagah navigated herself and Tyamet back to their point of origin. The first step, she surmised, would be to make it back to the place where the holy man's coffin rests, and from there, work their way back to that island, where the fabled Well of Enhancement was supposedly located.
 
 
While Nagah steered from the wheel, Tyamet had again conjured a powerful gust to push the sailboat forward, increasing the quality of their traveling conditions. When Nagah glanced at said sorceress her eyes widened with admiration. She was standing before the mast, weaving and waving her hands to command the wind, but what drew the serpent's attention was Tyamet herself. As expected, she was, once again, without any clothes.
 
 
Nagah cracked a smile as she enjoyed the from behind view she had of her company, admiring her dark green skin. She didn’t think she would ever tire of seeing this flawless body. Taking a moment to enjoy herself, Nagah focuses all of her attention on the naked Tyamet. She admired her dark blue hair as it extended to the small of her back, as well as the well toned arms that weaved through the air, directing the wind in a way Nagah was sure no one else could do.
 
 
Growing daring and devious, Nagah brought her attention lower to Tyamet’s feet, then began directing her sight further upward. She slowed at the supple, long legs, admiring them for their petite, yet strong, appearance, then moved further up to her true destination. Nagah’s gaze froze at Tyamet’s long, lizardly tail, captivated by how it swayed and wagged. She also admired how it flawlessly attached to Tyamet’s supple, lean, and stupendous bottom. Between all her attractive assets, Nagah believed Tyamet’s literal ass was one of the most irresistible parts of the sorceress.
 
 
Nagah found herself admiring the green posterior for quite some time. Its firm roundness was a literal beacon for the serpent's lust, not to mention its strong, muscular tone. Nagah also found the tail attached to be a most charming trait as well.
 
 
“Ah-hem.”
 
 
The overly loud throat clearing shocked Nagah out of her sensual gaze and brought her attention back up to notice Tyamet was staring at her, having noticed where the serpentine girl’s attention was. The look on Tyamet’s face was one of annoyance, but most likely because it took so long for Nagah to notice she was staring back, for a second later a mischievous smile bloomed on her lips.
 
 
“Enjoying the view?” she fake asked, swaying her hips from side to side, while simultaneously twitching her tail up and down.
 
 
Nagah only nodded in response, both girls breaking out in warm smiles. Then they resumed their respective tasks that kept the ship moving forward.
 
 
They stopped about midday to eat some lunch. Today Nagah brought up a squid_almost as big as Tyamet_ up from storage for them to enjoy, heaving the thing on her back out to the deck, Tyamet eyeing the scene as Nagah set the large cephalopod out.
 
 
 “How much would you like?” Nagah asked nicely.
 
 
Eyeing the meal, Tyamet said, “I’ll take a couple of the arms, please.”
 
 
Nodding, Nagah effortlessly ripped off four tentacles_which Tyamet assured was enough_and set them aside. Starting at the squid's pointed head, Nagah unhinged her jaw and slowly began to swallow her meal whole, like she had always done. Squid had an exotic, spicy flavor Nagah could not find a comparison to. While it wasn’t her favorite flavor, it was special in its own way, and Nagah did enjoy it as she engulfed the carcass whole.
 
 
Every once in a while she would pause to shift and squeeze her powerful inner muscles, mashing and grinding the parts of the squid inside her so they would slide down easier. As expected, after she got past the eyes, Nagah felt a pointy, hard thing inside her. She knew it was the beak, for it was the only hard thing squids had, for they lacked bones. With great care and concentration, Nagah worked her stomach muscles at the process of grinding up the once powerful beak into a powder she could safely pass through her system.
 
 
Finally, Nagah swallowed the tentacles she had not torn off for Tyamet with a content sigh. With her meal fully inside her, she popped her jaw back into place, massaging the sore spots with her telekinetic hands; she would not need to eat again for a few more days now after such a hearty meal. It was only after her mind was not focused on feeding did she notice Tyamet hadn’t cooked and eaten her lunch yet. Instead she was staring at Nagah with a transfixed expression.
 
 
“Is something wrong?” Nagah asked, concerned. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
 
 
Blinking a few times, Tyamet brought her attention back to her surroundings. She grinned sheepishly and gripped her arm.
 
 
“Sorry,” she said, turning away with a blush. “I was…intrigued...and...couldn’t help myself.”
 
 
Nagah raised her eye ridge. Tyamet actually enjoyed watching her eat, after everything that had happened to her in her life?
 
 
“I would have thought...” Nagah started, looking down at her bulging stomach. “You would be pretty sick of that kind of thing.”
 
 
 Tyamet looked up with a knowing smirk. Walking forward, she placed her hand on Nagah’s shoulder.
 
 
“Everyone needs to eat Nagah, I don't blame them for that,” Tyamet said gently. “And besides, your method is better than those that dismember their kills.”
 
 
“That is how we serpent's are, Tyamet,” Nagah explained, smiling back. “We are designed to swallow our prey whole.”
 
 
After that, a relaxed silence settled over them, Nagah started digesting her meal, and Tyamet finally began cooking hers with magic. Nagah wondered if the sorceress had eaten squid before, for she knew to remove the rings of spikes from the tentacle’s suction cups before eating them. She also wondered if Tyamet preferred tough, chewy meat, for as with the salmon the previous night, she cooked the squid tentacles to a jerky texture. Not that it mattered to Nagah at all, everyone was entitled to eat how they wanted.
 
 
 Moving to sit at the bow railings once more, Tyamet began flavoring the squid tentacles with sea salt, then started tearing chunks off with her teeth. Looking over to Nagah, the lizard girl patted the spot next to her, inviting the serpent girl over. Nagah obliged, though a little slowly with her full belly. It never failed to amaze her how comfortable Tyamet was around her, for even without the facts that she had literally been eaten by her, but Nagah was used to everyone_even back home, when she wasn’t among her own kind_at least giving her uneasy looks, or acting in response to her authority when she was around.
 
 
It was actually therapeutic in a way to be in the company of somebody not only acting comfortable around you, but didn’t hesitate to lay their head on you, as Tyamet currently did when Nagah arrived at her left. She smiled and rested a telekinetic hand on the dark blue scalp resting at her hip.
 
 
“Nagah?” she heard Tyamet ask after she swallowed her current mouthful.
 
 
“Yes,” she calmly responded.
 
 
Tyamet took another bite of her meal before she continued, “Is it okay if I ask you about your home?”
 
 
Nagah had been expecting this, after all, one does not learn that a new friend of yours is from another world and not be at least a little bit curious. Although Nagah had no objection, in fact, she would be flattered to share what she knew with her little friend.
 
 
“Of course, Tyamet,” Nagah replied gently.
 
 
“Well, is it true those huge flying things do so without magic?” Tyamet asked, she was used to everything impressive in the world only being accomplished through magical means.
 
 
To learn that Nagah came from a world where grand flying machines fly through mechanical means alone was unthinkable. It was easy to see that working for ships to move across water, but flight?
 
 
“I know it's hard to believe,” Nagah began, explaining as gently as she could. “But it's true. My world has no magic whatsoever, but what we have accomplished with sciences and technology has no rival.”
 
 
“And...those weapons…?” Tyamet was unable to continue, for as hard as she tried to brave through it, what Nagah had shown her of those weapons terrified her beyond belief. Almost more so than getting eaten does.
 
 “Yes,” Nagah replied, regretting what she was about to say. “I’m sorry to tell you, but those weapons are very real.”
 
 
Tyamet met Nagah’s gaze, who could see fear forming in her eyes. It broke Nagah’s heart to frighten her like this, but it was the simple truth that the weapons she had shown Tyamet were all too real.
 
 
“Why?” she whispered. “Through however means it happened, why would anyone create such weapons that cause such destruction?”
 
 
“I don't know,” was Nagah’s only reply; which was true, for she really didn’t. Much to Nagah’s surprise, Tyamet did not ask Nagah to stay as Shelley had. Nagah assumed it was because the sorceress could better grasp the significance of what her presents meant back home.
 
 
They resumed their journey after Tyamet was done eating.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah found herself surrounded by lush green trees that stretched as far as the eye could see. She had no idea how she wound up in this huge, leafy forest, but at the moment, she did not care. It was a beautiful place, the light wind rustling the leaves, the sun shining in the blue sky, and the smell of fresh flowers. She let out a content sigh as the peaceful atmosphere set her mind at ease, relaxing her to the point of non-awareness.
 
 
“AAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!”
 
 
Until a loud scream shattered the tranquility and snapped Nagah to full alertness. But it was no ordinary scream, for Nagah would recognize this voice anywhere.
 
 
“TYAMET!” Nagah shouted in panic, racing off into the trees in the direction of the scream.
 
 
She did not notice the leaves and branches snapping off in her wake, only aware of the fact that Tyamet was in some sort of trouble. After a while of not seeing anything she stopped to take in her surroundings, finding only trees every direction she looked.
 
 
“AAHG LMMM!”
 
 
A second scream rang out, but this time it sounded as if somebody had stuffed something over Tyamet’s mouth before she could finish. Looking that direction, Nagah saw a wide gap in the trees she was sure was not there before. Racing forward, Nagah made her way through the gap. Whoever was attacking her friend will wish they had never been born if Nagah ever got a hold of them.
 
 
But what she found next made her heart stop.
 
 
Through the gap was a small, grassy clearing, and sure enough, Tyamet was there. Well, what could be seen of her, for only about from the hips down could be seen protruding from the lips of the monster that had her in its jaws. She let out muffled moans as she kicked and thrashed her legs outside of the tight throat that held her. Her tail flipping and twitching as she tried every movement available to her as she tried to force herself back out.
 
 
What had Nagah transfixed though was the very beast that had a grip on Tyamet. She was looking at the spitting image of herself, a pink scaled Hisser with bright blue telekinetic hands in place of normal flesh and blood arms. This version of her wasn’t entirely identical though. Her scales had a shaded look to them, giving her a more sinister appearance, and her eyes were all white, lacking her bright blue pupil’s or any pupil’s at all.
 
 
For a second, Nagah was unable to process the scene unfolding before her. She would never do this to Tyamet again; she was close to her now, they were the best of friend's. But then the other Nagah began pulling Tyamet further into her mouth, the sorceress’s terrified moaning becoming more fearful and desperate. Upon hearing Tyamet’s frightened tone Nagah snapped out of her shocked state, her face contorting into a look of pure rage.
 
 
She raced forward, whoever this was was not her. She would never do this to Tyamet after everything they had been through, that she knew for sure. Whoever this impostor was, she was going to regret trying to eat her friend.
 
 
She plowed into her twin with all her strength, staggering the other serpent and making her hiss around her meal in irritation. Before she had a chance to recover, Nagah grabbed Tyamet by her ankles and pulled with all her might.
 
 
“Let go of her!” Nagah growled threateningly, pulling at Tyamet with her telekinetic hands with all her will. “LET GO, YOU BITCH!”
 
 
The other Nagah hissed savagely, yanking her head from side to side to try and break Nagah’s grip on her meal. Nagah refused to let go, determined to save Tyamet from being devoured again, like she promised her she would. This tug of war seemed to go on forever, both participants not gaining or losing ground. Nagah pulled, but was unable to free Tyamet from the mouth of the mocking duplicate of herself that held her in its cruel grip.
 
 
 Finally, Nagah managed to tug Tyamet back out just a little, but still left a lot of her inside, too much to release her . But, as Nagah slid back from the pull, her coil brushed past an object lying on the ground, an object that felt very pointy. Looking down with one eye, Nagah saw it was a pointy, fairly long tree branch. An idea formed in her mind as she stared back at the eyes of her twin, which held nothing but cruelty in their pupil-less gaze.
 
 
She wondered if she could go through with what she was thinking, but once she heard Tyamet’s frightened mumbling again she knew it was her only choice. Faster than she thought she could, Nagah let go of one of Tyamet’s legs, seized the branch from the ground and, with all her might, plunged it into one of her twin's eyes.
 
 
Pain exploded through her own eye as she felt herself finally pull Tyamet free.
 
 
____
 
 
 Nagah jolted awake with a mighty gasp, looking around only to see the familiar sight of her bedroom. She took in great gulps of air trying to slow her rapid heartbeat; was all she had just witnessed nothing but a dream?
 
 
No, it was a nightmare.
 
 
Looking to her left, Nagah was relieved beyond measure to see Tyamet sleeping soundly next to her, just the same as when they went to bed. She wanted so desperately to embrace her after the horrible images she had just been subjected to, but would prefer not to disturb her rest as well. Looking around, Nagah noticed it was not even close to dawn. Sighing, she settled back down to try to resume sleeping.
 
 
What she had just experienced in her dream was all too real. The sensations and feelings of everything rang all to clear in her mind, from the feel of the wind, the sound of the trees, and lastly, the searing pain she had briefly felt when she stabbed that other her in the eye. When she hurt it, she herself felt the pain like that thing was her. Nagah’s heart sank when she came to the realization that it technically was true, it was her.
 
 
That was what happened when she first met Tyamet, and she now realized that it would forever be true. But she stopped dwelling on it again, Tyamet had been telling her that she was not angry at Nagah for eating her. If her victim held no resentment towards her she needed to stop torturing herself and try to forgive herself.
 
 
Yes, nothing would ever change the fact that Nagah had eaten Tyamet, but it was also true that Tyamet not only forgave her, but had quite a strong bond with her now as well. And she kept telling her she needed to let go of her guilt, so why was she clinging to it so fiercely? Resolving to try to purge herself of her guilt, Nagah closed her eyes to sleep.
 
 
But jolted back up when she felt her eyelid squish on something wet and sticky. Wiping some of the substance on her finger, Nagah held it to the dull stream of light shining in from the window, and found a small patch of blood illuminated in the light. Blood, there was real blood flowing from her eye; the same eye she had stabbed on her doppelganger.
 
 
“My god,” Nagah whispered to herself, flexing the life juices from her own body between her fingers. “How real was that dream?”
 
 
A gentle stirring next to her snapped Nagah out of her musing and to the individual sharing her bed. Tyamet was rolling in her sleep, looking so cute Nagah almost had to bite her tongue to stop herself from laughing. Good thing she didn't have any teeth.
 
 
“Nooo!”
 
 
Then Tyamet’s quiet, terrified whisper replaced Nagah’s amused expression with one of worry.
 
 
“Stop,” Tyamet moaned in her sleep. “Please don’t… noooo.”
 
 
This was not good, was Tyamet having a nightmare of her own? The last thing Nagah wanted to do was to disturb Tyamet’s sleep, but waking her was the only way she could think of to rescue her from whatever dream horror she was currently going through.
 
 
“NO… STOP!” Tyamet suddenly screamed, clenching her teeth and fists in her sleep. “That hurts… Please...stop!”
 
 
That was it, Nagah could take no more of this. Sleep or no sleep, Tyamet didn’t need to be going through whatever it was she was she was experiencing in her dreams. Carefully, but gently, Nagah scooped Tyamet up into an embrace and gently shook her. Tyamet let out a gasp, pushing away from Nagah and looking around frantically. When her eyes rested on Nagah again, she let out a soft sob then buried her head in her neck, crying softly as Nagah stroked the back of her head.
 
 
“Easy now, Tyamet,” Nagah whispered, placing her other hand at the small of her back. “Whatever it was, it wasn't real.”
 
 
“It was horrible,” Tyamet moaned, her tears sliding between Nagah’s breasts. “T...that chef… he was...co...cooking me alive.”
 
 
Nagah cringed at the horrific picture that came to mind at the description. Who would be so cruel as to cook living things alive? Nagah had no problem with other predators_she was one_but who would be so cruel as to let something suffer so needlessly?
 
 
“It's okay Tyamet,” Nagah whispered comfortingly, running her fingers through Tyamet’s blue locks. “It was only a dream.”
 
 
When the sun rose the next morning, casting its glow over Nagah’s ship, the two individuals aboard would not rise to meet it for several hours.
____
 
 
The following few days were pretty much repeats of each other once again. They would wake, Nagah would steer, while Tyamet created wind for the sail, and they would eat when they were hungry. Nagah was so grateful that those enchanted barrels kept her food from spoiling, for she would have to stop to fish repeatedly otherwise, now that there were two mouths to feed onboard her ship. Tyamet had not been kidding when she said she loved seafood, for whatever type of marine life it was, she ate them as if they were delicious, despite only being flavored with sea salt.
 
 
Speaking of the sorceress, now that she could walk and talk on her own, Nagah only grew closer to her. The lizard girl was decent company, whether it be just talking with her, helping Nagah navigate her ship with her magic, or snuggling when they were in bed. And true to her promise, Nagah let Tyamet go without wearing any clothing throughout it all. It was still so weird to Nagah how this delicate looking girl could walk around in front of another, having nothing obscuring her alluring body from view.
 
 
Did Tyamet really doubt her own beauty so much that she would show off her nude form to anyone who found her attractive, and at the same time, enjoy it herself? Not that Nagah minded at all, in fact, she spent a lot of time admiring the enticing naked girl from where she steered the ship quite often. And Tyamet was obviously all too aware of the attention, for whenever she moved, she would wiggle her hips a bit more than was necessary on occasion. The dead give away was when she would shoot Nagah a quick wink, making the serpent smirk.
 
 
Though, as enjoyable as all this light flirting was, there was one thing that Nagah did sorely miss about her old routine when Tyamet was still bedridden, though she would never admit it out loud, for both her sake and Tyamet's. Despite the fact that it was necessary just for Tyamet and Nagah to communicate with Tyamet's special enchantment at the time, Nagah found herself yearning for the feeling of pressing her lips to Tyamets like they used to. She remembers the feeling of the soft, frail lips pressed to hers, and often found herself so overwhelmed with desire for that sensation that she could barely function. But she had to let it go.
 
 
It was no longer necessary for their lips to meet to communicate, so the action served no purpose anymore.
 
 
It was on the day of about a week in a half of journeying back from the Island of the Master that Nagah came to the conclusion of something she had been thinking about for a long time. There was something she wanted to share with Tyamet, but had put it off till she had a better judge of her character, and whether or not she could handle it. They had just finished eating when Tyamet noticed that Nagah was making no move to raise the anchor like usual.
 
 
Instead, she was standing at the bow, looking out to sea.
 
 
“Is something wrong, Nagah?” Tyamet asked, settling her arms on the rail next to her.
 
 
Nagah just cut her eyes to look at Tyamet, thinking about something she was going to ask her. Several months ago, when Nagah first started her sea journey, she had taken up a hobby she did every once in a while to kill boredom while at sea. She thought it was time she shared this activity with her friend.
 
 
“Tyamet,” She said, turning her head to look at the one next to her. “Can I ask you something?”
 
 
“Of courses,” Tyamet responded simply.
 
 
“I’m thinking about having some fun,” Nagah stated, turning toward the sorceress next to her. “Would you like to join me?”
 
 
Tyamet looked to Nagah with a slightly confused expression. She was probably wondering what it was one could do when so far out at sea. Still, she gave Nagah a warm smile and turned to approach her.
 
 
“Sure,” she said eagerly, “I would love to.”
 
 
Nagah smiles and was about to explain the dynamics of the activity. But she stopped, she would like to add to the thrill of it by keeping the best part a surprise.
 
 
“Wait here,” Nagah slithered back to the cabin of her ship, taking the sponge-thing that helped her breath underwater from the drawer in her study where she kept it. It was time her friend learned about this thing, and got to use it herself.
 
 
‘But I only have one,’ Nagah thought, looking to the sponge-thing in her hands. ‘We will both need one if...’
 
 
Nagah paused her thinking as her gaze fell on a dagger_the same dagger she had used to pry open the box that held the map and coffin key_sitting on her desk. She looked at it then to her sponge-thing, wondering if her idea would work.
‘Well it is an 'enchanted' item, not a technological object.’
___
 
 
“What am I supposed to do with it?” Tyamet asked, rolling the little sponge disk in her hands.
 
 
“Put it in your mouth, like this.” Nagah demonstrated by placing the bigger piece in her mouth, letting it swell in her saliva like it always did.
 
 
Tyamet gave Nagah a look of deep confusion, a slight bit of disgust also on her features. But she let out a sigh and with a deep breath, put her smaller sponge between her teeth. A revolted look broke over her face, but after a second it was replaced with a look of puzzlement.
 
 
“Odd sensation,” Tyamet commented, also appearing shocked she could talk. “I have never come across an object like this. What is it, Nagah?”
 
 
Nagah only smiled as she slithered to where she stood horizontally to Tyamet. Gently she laid herself on her chest, exposing her entire back to the sorceress while also looking up at her with a deep, mischievous smirk.
 
 
“You’ll find out in a moment,” she said with a slight giggle.
 
 
Tyamet was looking at the spread out serpent in utter puzzlement. She had never seen her friend act this way before, and if truth be told, it was beginning to make her nervous. But Nagah had never given her a reason to doubt her thus far.
 
 
“Do you trust me?” Tyamet nodded to Nagah's question in less than a second. “Then climb on to my back.”
 
 
Tyamet was utterly baffled by the gentle demand, so much that she stood still for several minutes. This was definitely not something she had ever dreamed Nagah would say in the time they had known each other. Nagah said no words during that time, letting Tyamet adjust to the idea at her own pace. Finally, Tyamet walked over and threw her leg over Nagah’s form, settling herself to where she could fold her arms around Nagah’s waist and place her head over her left shoulder.
 
 
"Okay, what now?” Tyamet asked, looking back and forth nervously.
 
 
“Hang on tight.” Was the only warning Nagah gave other than the smirk she wore.
 
 
Springing on her coils, Nagah flew overboard with Tyamet on her back. The sorceress let out a yelp as both her and Nagah plunged into the sea. As soon as they sank deep enough, Nagah began paddling with her tail, keeping them at a solitary position in the great blue expanse around them.
 
 
Nagah smiled when it became apparent that her sponge was still working properly, which meant the little chunk she had given to Tyamet was working too.
 
 
“Hey,” she said, turning her head slightly to look at the girl riding on her back, who was obviously struggling not to breathe in water. “It's okay. Take a deep breath.”
 
 
Tyamet was clinging to Nagah’s back with all her strength, her face distorted into a fearful cringe. But upon hearing her companions reassuring voice she took an instinctual breath through her mouth; shortly at first, but it eventually grew to a gentle, normal breathing pattern. Nagah smiled as Tyamet relaxed, her expression becoming less strained. She also relaxed when Tyamet eased her grip on her stomach; she was beginning to feel bruised, Tyamet was stronger than her petite form suggested. Slowly, Tyamet opened her eyes, which soon widened as she took in the endless sea before them.
 
 
“Beautiful, isn’t it?” Nagah gently whispered.
 
 
Tyamet gave her a sideways glance, a confused look in her eyes. It did not take long for Nagah to figure out her confusion.
 
 
“Just speak,” she said, smiling.
 
 
“...Y...y...yeh… yes,” Tyamet finally said. “Yes, it is beautiful.”
 
 
Nagah’s smile widened when her friend spoke her first word while underwater. She knew from experience how it feels to use this weird magic sponge for the first time. Nagah hoped Tyamet enjoys it as much as she does.
 
 
“So...is this how you retrieved all that stuff you have in your hold?” Tyamet asked, still staring out at the endless blue around them.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah answered, also looking at their surroundings. “This little device is one of my most useful tools, and needless to say, I would be lost without it.”
 
 
Nagah lost some of her cheerful attitude when she noticed Tyamet’s expression fall.
 
 
 “Hey, what’s wrong?”
 
 
“You...” Tyamet’s voice was cracking like she was upset. “You cut off a piece of it just to give to me?”
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah answered, unsure. “Is something wrong with it?”
 
 
“No,” Tyamet croaked, taking one hand off Nagah, placing her three fingers to her lips, like she wished to touch the precious gift Nagah had given her. “It’s just…no one has ever shared something so valuable with me before.”
 
 
Nagah’s face formed a sympathetic look as realization dawned on her. She had spent so much time with this little lizard girl that she had forgotten how little compassion she had been shown in her life. She made a mental note to be careful with her generosity toward her, lest she overwhelm her.
 
 
“Hey, think nothing of it,” Nagah gently said, her smile returning as Tyamet replaced her hand around her waist, steadying herself. “We’re friend's, and friend’s share.”
 
 
Tyamet stared at Nagah for another second before she produced another smile too.
 
 
“Thank you,” she whispered softly, nuzzling into Nagah’s neck affectionately.
 
 
They spent the next few minutes letting the beautiful sight of the undersea view relax them back into a calm atmosphere, Nagah twirling her tail to keep them from sinking. She had to admit, Tyamet looked beautiful with her hair floating around her like a bright blue halo. She made a note to have Tyamet use that magic comb that made her hair glow when they did this next.
 
 
“And all this time,” Tyamet started, still looking around. “Whenever you left to go diving I thought you could hold your breath for a long time.”
 
 
Nagah just threw her a small smirk.
 
 
“I can see why you enjoy doing this every now and then.”
 
 
Nagah gaped at that comment. When Tyamet grew upset for a short time she had forgotten that this little sightseeing wasn’t actually the activity she had wanted to share with her. Her mischievous smirk returned, the fun had only started.
 
 
“As much as I enjoy this view,” Nagah said, merriment hidden under her voice. “It is not the reason I have brought you down here.”
 
 
“What?” Tyamet gasped, cutting another side glance at the large serpent she was riding on. “Why else would you have brought me here?”
 
 
“Tighten your grip.” As soon as she felt Tyamet increase her hold around her middle, she gave no warning to what she did next. Twirling her tail as fast as she could, Nagah raced off into the expanse of blue as fast as a torpedo. Tyamet let out a surprised yelp_increasing her grip even more_while also pressing her head into Nagah’s cobra hood.
 
 
Nagah feared she would ask her to stop for a moment, but then Tyamet raised her head again to feel the water streak past both of them, leaving a trail of bubbles in their wake. An excited grin appeared as Tyamet let out a whoop of exhilaration, letting Nagah know that this was an activity they could both enjoy now.
 
 
“THIS IS AMAZING!” She shouted over the water rushing past them.
 
 
“YOU AIN’T SEEN NOTHING YET!” Nagah replied.
 
 
With a quick re-angling, Nagah directed them to the surface at a slant. With a mighty splash, they breached the surface, their speed so great that they flew a good ten feet in the air. Tyamet let out another excited scream that was not interrupted even when they splashed back down below the surface.
 
 
Over the course of the next few minutes they repeated this. Nagah jumped into the air in a wide arc, then plunging down into the sea again, Tyamet screaming in delight the whole time. But after a few times both Nagah and her passenger saw something that made them both stop dead in the water.
 
 
 For a second, Nagah thought large bat's had appeared before her until her mind registered what she was seeing. Before them stood a school of Manta rays, lazily drifting on the ocean tide. Nagah’s eyes widened at the majestic creatures as they drew nearer.
 
 
“Aaaaaahhhhh,” the terrified scream and renewed grip on her middle brought Nagah’s attention back to the one riding her.
 
 
“NAGAH, what are you waiting for!?” Tyamet said frantically. “We have to get out of here! Those things are going to eat us!”
 
 
As she said this, the first manta ray swam gently by them, Nagah following the colossal sea giant with her eye’s. Its fellows followed shortly after, lazily swimming by to give the two a decent display of their might. Nagah raised Tyamet’s head a little with her telekinetic hand.
 
 
“It's okay, Tyamet,” she cooed softly. “You are in no danger.”
 
 
As if reassured by Nagah’s word alone, Tyamet hesitantly opened her eye’s to the scene before her. She huddled close to Nagah when a manta ray passed by within feet of them, but quickly raised her head when it became clear the creature wasn’t going to attack.
 
 
She watched the manta rays swim past with Nagah, watching until the whole school vanished into the wide curtain of blue.
 
 
“What are they?” Tyamet wheezed at last.
 
 
“Manta rays,” was Nagah’s simple reply.
 
 
“They were so big,” Tyamet paused. “And yet…?”
 
 
“Not all giants are cruel, Tyamet.”
 
 
Tyamet stared at Nagah, then back to where the manta rays had vanished. After a while a content smile spread over her lips. They played for a few more minutes before returning to Nagah’s ship in late afternoon. They made a silent promise to do this again soon.
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet stood at the stern's guard rail, watching the sun sink below the horizon. Both were exhausted, but extremely satisfied with the day that was currently ending. Nagah was glad Tyamet had enjoyed their little swim today.
 
 
“Thank you, Nagah,” Tyamet cooed, looking to the person to her left. “Thank you for today.”
 
 
“It was my pleasure, Tyamet,” Nagah softly replied back.
 
 
Tyamet smiled as she brought her attention back to the setting sun, Nagah smiling too at the sorceress adorable expression. She did not know why, but she felt drawn to this girl. She was graceful, beautiful, and charming.
 
 
Nagah had the distinct feeling that this was the first time in a long time that Tyamet felt secure enough to let herself to the surface. She remembered all too well what she saw, in Tyamet’s memories, how she hid herself behind a mask of smug pride and an aggressive attitude. She knew Tyamet thought it would make her seem less like easy prey.
 
 
It was a bit ironic that the person Tyamet was so close to now was a predator herself, and had eaten her like so many others had. Nagah was actually starting to feel proud of the fact that she showed enough compassion to spare her.
 
 
Still, if there was one thing about Tyamet she was not sure of, it was her insistence to be naked. As said before, Nagah liked seeing Tyamet naked_like she was now_but she still felt a little awkward about the whole thing. She knew it was because Tyamet had always wanted to have her body admired in that way, but why her?
 
 
 ‘My return home might be a long time in the future, but it will happen eventually,’ Nagah thought bitterly. ‘Why couldn’t she have found somebody from this world, why did it have to be the extraterrestrial mutant serpent that likes girls?’
 
 
She forced that mind set down; she had promised herself she would enjoy her time with Tyamet while she could, not squander it worrying about what will happen when they go their separate ways. Slithering over, Nagah settled herself over Tyamet’s back, lying her head over her shoulder. Tyamet closed her eyes and let out a content sigh as she felt telekinetic hands wrap around her waist.
 
 
Nothing could ruin the content atmosphere.
 
 
Except a spray of sea water hitting them both directly in the face. Both Nagah and Tyamet leaped back, sputtering as they tried to clear the water from their mouths.
 
 
“For the love… ‘cough’.. ‘cough...,” Tyamet sputtered as she rubbed her eyes. “What was that?”
 
 
When she looked to Nagah, she found her staring out at sea with a slack jawed expression. Following her gaze, Tyamet’s jaw dropped as well. Something was moving under the stern of the boat, something very, very large. It became clear what caused the spray when a bump rose past the surface and another spray rose up several feet in the air.
 
 
Tyamet moved over to get a better look, but immediately sprang back with a fear-filled scream and threw her arms around Nagah. She did not seem to notice, for all her attention was focused on the giant, long head of the humongous sea creature that looked at them with a single eye.
 
 
Nagah stared at it, and it stared right back. After a few seconds, the great creature sank back beneath the waves, giant fins seen flipping in the water for a second. Tyamet lifted her head in time to see a huge tail rise up from the ocean and slap down with a mighty splash; which, of course, made the poor girl bury her head in Nagah’s chest once more.
 
 
“What is it?” she squeaked out.
 
 
Tyamet’s terrified voice seemed to snap Nagah out of her awestruck state, but she gave her a gentle smile, “It’s only a whale.”
 
 
“What does it want from us?” Tyamet was beginning to sound on the verge of fainting.
 
 
Nagah actually had a pretty good idea what the large creature was here for, she had seen it over the side earlier. Gently, she directed Tyamet’s attention over to the left of them, where a cloud of bright orange could be seen over the side, drifting in the water. Before Tyamet could question, a large lower jaw sprung out of the water and began scooping up large sections of orange.
 
 
“It does not want to eat us my dear,” Nagah stated, watching as Tyamet relaxed a bit. “It's here for its real source of food.”
 
 
They watched the sea giant creature feed for the next few minutes, before it had eaten its fill and swam off into the setting sun. After a time Tyamet had lost her fearful look in favor of one of awe. Nagah could not help but admire how much more beautiful she was when she was not afraid.
 
 
“I’ve never seen anything so huge!” Tyamet said quietly.
 
 
“Whales are docile for the most part,” Nagah stated, Tyamet turning to look at her. “Just because something is big, doesn’t mean it's dangerous.
 
A smile bloomed on Tyamet’s face, and before Nagah could question she buried her head in her chest again, “Just like you.”
 
 
Nagah would have argued that she was not that docile, but decided not to and returned Tyamet’s embrace. Before they went to turn in for the night, the whale bid them farewell by breaching the surface a fair distance away, giving them both a good view of its massive length before plunging back into the sea, where it belongs.
____
 
 
A few more days of travel found Nagah and Tyamet looking at a familiar sight. According to Nagah’s maps and star charts, this was the spot where the holy man had directed Nagah_vaguely_to the Island of the Master. It was here that they could make their way back to that desolate island to search for that elusive Well of Enhancement.
 
 
“So this is where you met that holy man?” Tyamet asked as she watched Nagah drop the anchor into the ocean. It was getting dark so they had decided to stop here for the night.
 
 
“Yes, it sure is,” Nagah said, slithering over to Tyamet’s left at the bow’s guard rail.
 
 
“I wish I could have met him,” Tyamet said sadly.
 
 
“I’m sure he would have liked you,” Nagah said, looking down at her companion with a smile. “But it was long since time that he left this world and went where he belongs.”
 
 
Nagah had told Tyamet about the situation with the holy man during their voyage. The sorceress felt pity he had been bound to earth for so long, and through the actions of a man who was supposed to be his friend, the thought disgusted her.
 
 
“Hey Tyamet?” the sorceress turned her attention to the serpent next to her, wondering what she could want. “Can I ask you something?”
 
“Of course, Nagah,” Tyamet replied, her friend could ask her anything she wanted.
 
 
“How did you find out about the Well of Enhancement in the first place?” Nagah had been wondering when she should ask that, and now that the where about halfway back, she needed to get it over with.
 
Tyamet did not appear to mind though, for she kindly replied, “Research. During my studies of ancient magic, I discovered several references to it in old mainland-offshore island trade agreements.”
 
 
Nagah was impressed by the girls
cunningness in that regard. Researching one thing but noticing another was something Nagah could respect, for it showed dedication. And also, it provided more proof that the Well does exist.
 
 
“And how long were you looking for it,” Nagah started, blushing at what she was about to say next. “Before you…uh… ‘met’ me.”
 
 
Tyamet only smiled slightly at the hidden comment, but a sour look soon took hold as she said her answer, “Two months.”
 
 
“Sorry,” Nagah hurriedly said, fearing she had offended her.
 
 
“It's not you,” Tyamet said, placing her head on the guard rail. “I would have found the Well sooner if I hadn’t lost my Director.
 
“Director?” Something about this seemed oddly familiar to Nagah. “Small, round crystal ball device?”
 
 
“Uh huh,” Tyamet answered. “Useful, but very hard to keep track of.”
 
 
Tyamet threw Nagah a knowing look, “I take it you’ve had experience with their habit of getting lost?”
 
 
“Yes, I used to have one myself,” Nagah answered truthfully, remembering the small crystal she used to own. “What happened to yours?”
 
 
Tyamet stared at her left foot for a minute. Nagah was unsure if she would reply, what with the embarrassed expression on her face. Whatever happened to her Director must be pretty humiliating.
 
 
“I was following it when one of my boots caught a rock, tripping me,” Tyamet’s tone turned sad when she looked up at Nagah. “I looked up in time to watch my Director land in a mud puddle and sink so deep I could not even retrieve it with my magic.”
 
 
Nagah gave Tyamet a sympathetic look as she laid a telekinetic hand on her shoulder. It was oddly ironic that they both had lost their Directors, since it would have been the perfect tool that would help find that Well they were both searching for that much faster.
 
 
“So how did you lose yours?” Tyamet asked, turning her attention out to sea.
 
 
Nagah turned her attention to the sea, thinking about how it happened, and that it actually occurred right down below them, “Do you remember the curse that had been placed on the holy man's coffin?”
 
 
“Yes,” Tyamet replied, shuttering. “Must have been really wicked dark magic to create such a thing.”
 
“Well, that was how,” Nagah said, “My Director led me to the coffin, and when I touched it, my Director absorbed the evil magic and exploded. I’m glad it didn’t destroy me as well.”
 
 
“Wait, exploded?” Tyamet interrupted, looking to Nagah with a shocked expression. “And you said it happened when you touched that cursed coffin, which is located where we are now?”
 
 
“Um...yes.” Nagah did not understand why Tyamet was getting so excited.
 
 
Tyamet’s attention turned back to the water below them, a wistful look in her eye’s. Nagah had a nagging suspicion that things were about to turn in a direction she was not going to like. And she did not like how Tyamet was looking at the depths beneath them.
 
 
“We have to go down there.”
 
 
The simple sentence made Nagah jump back.
 
 
“What?” she gasps, not even wanting to believe what Tyamet just said. “Tyamet, why? This area is infested with sharklings.”
 
 
“I can restore your Director,” Tyamet explained, turning to Nagah with a determined look. “If we could find but a small piece of it, I can restore it with a spell.”
 
 
Nagah was flabbergasted at that statement. She knew Tyamet possessed powerful magic, but did she really have the ability to restore something that had been so utterly destroyed? But Nagah took one look at the sea below them and the decision made itself.
 
 
“No.” Tyamet opened her mouth to argue further, but Nagah covered her mouth with a telekinetic hand. “Tyamet, I will not risk you like that. The sharklings hunt around here.”
 
 
“But you said you were friends...” Tyamet started, but found her mouth covered again.
 
 
“My relationship with Shelley is complicated,” Nagah said. “And I would not trust her with you either. Our understanding is between the two of us, and does not include you.”
 
 
Nagah gathered Tyamet’s hands in her own, looking at her with a pleading expression, “Please Tyamet. It may take us longer to find the Well without a Director, but all that means is we get to spend more time together. Besides, I couldn't stand it if anything happens to you down there.”
 
 
Nagah would be lying if she said that the slow progress of her journey didn’t frustrate her. Lives were depending on her back home, so the sooner she got back the better. Still, with all that Tyamet had already been through, Nagah was willing to throw the quickest route aside to spare her from harm's way.
 
 
Tyamet seemed to consider it for some time, before quietly replying, “Okay, we won’t do it.”
 
 
Nagah was relieved to hear that.
____
 
 
They slept in Nagah’s bed as usual that night, Tyamet curled up into a ball under the blanket. Slowly, the sorceress opened her eyes to see her serpentine companion deep in blissful sleep. Slowly and quietly, Tyamet eased herself out of the bed, careful not to wake its other occupant.
 
 
‘Sorry I lied,’ Tyamet thought, looking at the sleeping Nagah with tears brimming her eyes. ‘But I can’t let you give up this chance for me.’
 
 
Slowly, she slipped out of the bed, trying her best not to wake Nagah. She put both feet on the ground and stood, letting out the breath she had been holding when Nagah didn’t even stir a little. Taking the small section of sponge Nagah had cut off for her from the dresser in the study, Tyamet went above deck and stared down at the water.
 
 
She was planning to go down into the murky depths, find a piece of Nagah’s destroyed Director, and use her magic to restore it. She was well aware of the risk she was taking, but she had to do this. Nagah had given her so much since they had met, Tyamet had to do something just as valuable in return.
 
 
Nagah’s goal was to charge her trans-mat so she could get back home post haste, and Tyamet knew that a Director would speed up the process immensely. But she was also aware that the sooner that she found a way to do that, the sooner they would be separated forever.
 
 
Nagah had countered her suggestion by saying they would be together longer if they had to search without a Director, and Tyamet had almost given in to that temptation. But she had changed her mind after they had gone to bed. She decided that would be too selfish on her part, both regarding Nagah and the people counting on her back home.
 
 
Tyamet was no fool to the situation Nagah had explained to her when she had told her where she was from. While she could not even begin to grasp the scale or technology involved with the war, she was well aware of the need for leadership involved with it.
 
 
Nagah was the first and best friend Tyamet had ever had, and she would love nothing more than to stay with her forever. But she had waited too long for a friend like this to put her own needs first so selfishly. No, there were other people who needed Nagah, and she had to admit; they needed her more.
 
“I love you,” Tyamet whispered before climbing on to the guard rail and diving into the ocean.
 
 
Plunging into the water with a splash, Tyamet had to wait until she got used to being able to breathe underwater again before she began swimming down to the ocean's dark depths. It was still so weird to be able to do this and still be breathing. When it became too dark to see, Tyamet cast a spell that made a small orb of bright blue light float above her that illuminated her way like a lantern. Good thing she did, for the ocean bed came into view soon after.
 
 
Her light scattered a school of small, silvery fish as she settled on the ocean floor, her feet spreading a cloud of sand up.
 
 
“Okay,” Tyamet said, though still unused to being able to talk as well. “I hope this works.”
 
 
Closing her eyes, Tyamet cast another spell. This one was, in fact, very similar to what was placed on a Director to give its tracking abilities, for it detects magic. Any magic user finds this spell easy enough to cast, but there was a drawback. The more powerful the magic it detects, the more strain it puts on the user's mind. That was actually the whole purpose for the existence of Directors; being inanimate objects, they had no minds, and therefore not susceptible to the risks a living thing has using this spell.
 
 
“That way,” Tyamet gasped, swimming in the northwest direction, her orb of light staying at a steady distance ahead of her to light the way.
 
 
There was a mass of large sea weed in all directions, hiding most things from view. But Tyamet did not let it hinder her, she was determined to get what she came for. It was not long that an astonishing sight presented itself to Tyamet.
 
 
There it was, the large rusty coffin Nagah had described to her, its lid still spread open. The spell Tyamet was using could pick up nothing, meaning that whatever enchantments were placed on it really had broken when Nagah opened it.
 
 
“Whoever you were,” Tyamet said before the coffin. “I hope you have found peace. You deserve it for what you did for both me and Nagah.”
 
Reaching down, Tyamet shifted the sand before the coffin. Her spell was telling her there was the barest trace of magic present in this spot, and if she was right, this won't have been for nothing. When the detection spell told her that whatever it was that was being detected was in her hand, Tyamet ended the spell and pulled her hand out of the sand.
 
She smiled, for when the grains of sand fell away, a small, jagged shard of crystal rested in her palm.
 
“I did it, Nagah,” Tyamet said to herself, turning to head back….only to be tackled to the ground from behind by something that lunged from the surrounding sea weed.
 
 
She made to scream, but found something covering her mouth before she could.
 
 
“I would not do that,” said a cruel, female voice from on top of her. “You might attract something even worse than me.”
 
 
When Tyamet finally adjusted to her new position lying on her back, her eyes widened on what had her pinned. It could only be a sharkling, for she was half human girl, half shark. She was almost three feet longer than Tyamet, giving her enough mass to pin the helpless lizard sorceress to the ocean floor.
 
 
“Hey teach,” she shouted behind her. “Check out this catch of mine.”
 
 
“Don’t get cocky Samantha,” said a much bigger sharkling emerging from the brush. “Anyone could catch something that signals their location so carelessly.”
 
 
Tyamet started to struggle against the dark haired sharkling named Samantha that had her held down. She was too close to use any offensive spells, and the shark girl still had a hold of her mouth and right arm so the struggle did no good.
 
 
“I like it when they squirm.” Samantha grinned, revelling in how easily she was overpowering the lizard sorceress beneath her. “It stimulates my appetite.”
 
 
“Just get it over with,” the other sharkling said, irritated. “Her light is bound to attract something, plus, it's giving me a headache.”
 
 
Her illumination spell, Tyamet still had control of that. Not wasting a second, Tyamet commanded her spell to increase in brightness. Samantha and her larger companion shouted in alarm, covering their eyes as a large flash engulfed everything around.
 
 
Tyamet kicked Samantha off her, then tried crawling away. Unfortunately, she did not make it far before a tremendous weight landed on her back again, knocking the air_so to speak_from her lungs. Turning her head, Tyamet saw Samantha piled on top of her, with her eyes still clenched shut.
 
 
“Nice try, bitch,” she hissed, slowly opening her eyes. “But I don’t need to see you when I can smell your blood.”
 
 
Sure enough, blood was flowing out of Tyamet’s clenched right hand. But she did not care how it happened, for now all she cared about was increasing her illumination spell again to try and escape. But, as if sensing her intention, Samantha struck Tyamet in the back of the head. She was so dazed that her spell almost went out, but she retained enough control to keep it illuminating the area at least a little.
 
“I usually like to eat my prey whole,” Samantha hissed cruelly. "Plus, I would rather not attract more preds by drawing more of your blood. Be thankful for that.”
 
 
Tyamet cringed as she felt long teeth caress her hips, obviously belonging to the shark mouth belonging to Samantha’s shark half. She could not believe this was happening again, once again prey for a cruel predator. Even if she came back, how would he ever find her way back to Nagah again?
 
 
She could only watch as Samantha swam forward and suddenly engulfed her head in her shark mouth and hoisted her off the seafloor, teeth pressing into her chest and upper back, but didn’t pierce. Tyamet could feel the massive body tremble around her as Samanth squirmed in delight, her vision full of the dark abyss that led into the shark-girls insides. Immense fear grew in Tyamet, but she fought the urge to struggle, knowing she would only dig Samantha’s teeth in deeper. Suddenly, Samantha pressed her hands to Tyamet’s back, then, opening her jaws slightly, forced the lizard sorceress deeper into her body, smirking as her prey’s hips landed in her mouth, her struggling hands disappearing behind her jagged teeth.
 
 
Tyamet couldn’t help but kick her legs through the water as they jutted from Samantha’s mouth, but could still not risk squirming too hard and injuring herself on the shark teeth pressing into her hips. She could try using her magic to escape, but she had learned long ago that no magic could help you at this point without doing more harm than good. She whimpered as Samantha’s muscles enclosed tight around her, throbbing with the beat of the sharklings cruel heart.
 
 
‘I’m sorry, Nagah,’ Tyamet thought bitterly, squirming slightly as she felt Samantha’s hands press to her butt cheeks, no doubt to press her fully inside, and to yet another painful digestion. ‘I should have listened to you.’
 
 
“HEY, FISH BITCH! LET GO OF HER NOW! ”
 
 
Before Samantha could respond to the loud shout in any way, she was struck in the side by a pink blurr and sent flying through the water, sending Tyamet flying from her mouth.
 
 
Nagah hissed, waging her barbed tongue threateningly at the sharkling she had struck off of Tyamet. She had woken a few minutes ago to find herself alone in the bed, and when she went outside to look for the lizard sorceress, she saw a bright light flash under the water for a second. Grabbing her sponge-thing, she dove in to investigate, and it was a good thing too.
 
 
Nagah struck the sharkling again, this time with her tail, sending her in a deliberate direction. She landed in the holy man's empty coffin, and Nagah sent out her telekinetic hands out, seized the lid, and slammed it with all her might. Nagah finished by pushing the coffin over in a direction that made it land on its lid, officiously trapping its new occupant.
 
 
“Nagah!”
 
 
Nagah found herself pulled into a tight embrace as Tyamet threw her arms around her stomach. She looked down at her, a look of extreme irritation crossing her face.
 
 
“Tyamet-”she started to hiss, but was interrupted.
 
 
“Snakey?” Nagah turned her head to the source of the voice, now noticing the other sharkling.
 
 
“Shelley?” Sure enough, it was the same shark-girl she had encountered multiple times now. “What are you doing here?”
 
 
 Shelley looked from Nagah, to the coffin lying on the ground, now filled with sounds of muffled pounding. Her expression became confused when she brought her attention to Tyamet, who was clinging to Nagah with a tight grip.
 
 
“My job,” Shelley said, answering Nagah’s question. “I’m teaching. Why are you here?”
 
 
Nagah looked down at Tyamet, who was giving Shelley a terrified look, “Protecting my friend.”
 
 
Shelley looked to Tyamet then back to Nagah, a bewildered look in her eyes. Nagah tensed up her stance, ready to fight if Shelley attacked.
 
 
“Is she her?” the shark girl said quietly. “The one you were caring for the last time we met?”
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah answered simply. “And I would appreciate it if you would let her go.”
 
 
Shelley gave Nagah a shocked look, then returned her attention to Tyamet, “I can’t do that, Snakey. We caught her fair and square, and I need my student to learn to fight back when situations like this occur.”
 
 
Nagah gave Shelley a threatening look upon hearing that. There was no way in hell she was going to let anyone hurt Tyamet, ever. Still, she couldn’t help but feel reluctant to harm Shelley.
 
 
The sharkling was a merciless predator, but Nagah could not forget what they had done for_and with_each other the times they met. There was one tactic she was going to try before she let things get ugly.
 
 
“You said when I survived my encounter with Brutus,” Nagah started, hoping her plan would work. “I had earned the respect of your people, and you would not endanger me if I encountered another sharkling.”
 
 
“That privilege only extends to you, Snakey,” Shelley replied, a worried look on her face. “I can’t let prey, especially one as easy as her, escape.”
 
 
“Please, Shelley.” Nagah was starting to get desperate. She really wanted to avoid a fight with Shelley. “I don’t want to hurt you. You and I are friends aren't we? Can’t you make an exception just this once?”
 
 
Shelley gazed at them both with a torn expression. Nagah hated to have to put her through this, but she didn’t have a choice. Tyamet was precious to her, and she would not let any harm come to her, ever.
 
 
“Snakey...” Shelley said, a hint of fear in her voice. “I will lose my credibility among my people if this keeps happening.”
 
 
Nagah relaxed as a plan formed in her mind.
 
 
“Then say that you were beaten to your prey.” she pointed a hand to the knocked over coffin, who’s occupant was making so much noise she would not have heard their conversation. “When you let her out of there, tell her something else showed up and stole her catch. She doesn't have to know you are associated with me.”
 
 
Shelley looked unbelieving, and Nagah felt she was about to attack. But then Shelley closed her eyes, then covered them with her hand. “I have a feeling I’m going to regret this, Snakey.”
 
 
Nagah fully relaxed at hearing those words. She felt grateful to Shelley once more as she gathered up Tyamet into her chest, the sorceress shaking with fear.
 
 
“Thank you,” she said to the shark-girl.
 
 
Shelley gave Nagah a warm smile, “It would probably be best if she wasn’t seen around here again.”
 
 
Nagah nodded in agreement, then propelled them both off to the surface and out of site. Shelley watched them go with a slightly sad expression on her face. Then she brought her attention to her student's slightly awkward situation, sighing in disappointment.
 
 
____
 
Nagah broke the surface with a splash, flying through the moonlight and landing on the deck of her ship. She spat the sponge-thing from her mouth, gasping from exasperation from such a quick swim. She brought her attention to Tyamet, her anger rising again.
 
 
“That was stupid, and foolish Tyamet,” Nagah scowled at the one that still clung to her. “I told you it was dangerous down there, yet you went anyway?”
 
 
Nagah had never felt so angry at Tyamet before. The sorceress had told her she would not go down there, and yet, if Nagah hadn’t had followed her, that sharkling would have eaten her for sure. This was not like Tyamet, she should know better than this.
 
 
“And to make it worse, you also lit a light under the water. That was a really moronic thing to do, especially at night. You might as well have served yourself on a plate for them by doing that.”
 
 
Tyamet began sobbing after that statement, tightening her grip as she cried. Nagah felt some of her frustration recede when Tyamet broke down in her embrace, tightening her own grip on her. No matter how mad she was, she would never want Tyamet to be upset.
 
 
“I’m sorry,” Tyamet sniffed. “I was trying to help.”
 
 
“Getting yourself ate won’t help me Tyamet,” Nagah said, her voice losing some of its sharpness from before. “I know you went down there for a piece of my broken Director, but it's not worth your life.”
 
 
Sniffling, Tyamet pulled back from Nagah then brought her still bleeding right hand to look at it. Nagah gasped at seeing the red liquid flowing from between Tyamet’s three fingers.
 
 
“Tyamet, you're hurt!” Nagah breathed out. “Come on, we need to get some medicine on that.”
 
 
Tyamet made no move to get up, instead, she opened up her fist to look at it. There, embedded in her flesh, was the small crystal shard she had found. It must have stabbed into her when Samantha tackled her.
 
 
“Tyamet, you…!?!!” Nagah did not get to finish before the shard became shrouded in a blue glow, unsticking itself from Tyamet’s skin and levitating into the air. Small motes of blue particles surrounded the shard and swirled for a minute; then, in a burst of blue light, a small crystal ball floated in the shards place.
 
 
Nagah just gaped at her newly restored Director as it hovered before her, taking it in hand and looking at it, the pulsating, red light appearing at its core once more. She could not believe it had been restored like this, and what having it back meant. But another thought occurred to her as she looked at Tyamet, who was gasping in what appeared to be exhaustion.
 
 
“Tyamet,” Nagah started in disbelief. “You know this means...”
 
 
“Yes,” Tyamet interrupted, her voice weak. “I just reduced our time together by a great deal.”
 
 
“But why?” Nagah asked, unable to comprehend why Tyamet would make such a sacrifice.
 
 
Tyamet looked up and smiled through her tears, “Because there are those who need you more.”
 
 
Nagah said nothing, she just held Tyamet to her chest. Tears of multiple emotions leaked from the serpent's eyes as she held her dear friend as close as she could. She was both grateful and sad.
 
 
“We had best get that hand treated,” Nagah said, moving to get up but Tyamet stopped her with a wave of her hand.
 
 
“No need,” she said, and in a flash of blue light, the wound was gone, not even leaving a scar.
 
 
Nagah stared at the healed hand for a second, then looked to Tyamet with a warm smile. After another minute both made a silent agreement to go back to bed.
____
 
 
Nagah sat out on her deck a couple of hours before dawn, looking at the small crystal ball in her hand. She had her Director back, thanks to the selfless actions of her best friend. She felt both happy that she was that much closer to finding a way home, and devastated that her time with Tyamet would be that much shorter.
 
 
Her resolve to return and assist with the war was unbreakable, she would never turn her back on it for anything. But that did not change the fact that she would eventually be parted from her friend forever. She felt horrible about it, but she had to get back.
 
 
Looking out at the starry night, Nagah once again forced those feelings down. Her time with Tyamet may have been cut short, but it still was not over yet. And she was resolved to enjoy every minute of it.
 
 
But Nagah jumped a little as a small object landed at her coils. Reaching down and scooping it up, Nagah was surprised to find a small starfish squirming in her telekinetic hand. Quirking an eye ridge, Nagah sent her other telekinetic hand to put her Director in her study.
 
 
“How did you go flying like that?” she asked the little creature, slithering over to the guard rail and dropping the starfish overboard.
 
 
“Hello Snakey.”
 
 
Nagah jumped back at the unexpected voice, looking over to see that Shelley was looking up at her from the water. What was she doing here?
 
 
“Shelley?” Nagah stared for a second, then let a smile bloom on her face. “Why are you here?”
 
 
The shark-girl only gave a small smile, “Permission to come aboard?”
 
 
Nagah paused at the odd request. She liked Shelley, but that did not mean she fully trusted her. What if she was here to try and claim her prey? No, That was ridiculous.
 
 
 If that was the case, Shelley would not ask to be taken out of the water, where she had the advantage.
 
 
“Permission granted,” Nagah said, reaching behind her and taking a rope to drop over.
 
 
Shelley grabbed the rope and began hauling herself up. Nagah had to admit, it must take a considerable amount of strength to pull her shark-half up like that. Wrapping her tail around the guard rail, Nagah lowered her upper half down and offered her shoulders to the shark-girl. Shelley smiled, wrapping her arms around Nagah’s neck, who used her powerful muscles to hoist her guest up over the guard rail and deposit her on the deck.
 
 
“It's good to see you, Shelley,” Nagah said once Shelley straightened herself on her horizontal shark tail as best she could.“Any reason why you’re here?”
 
 
“I just wanted to see you,” she answered. “Friends visit each other from time to time right?
 
 
Nagah gave Shelley a warm smile and answered her with a nod. She was actually pleased that Shelley stopped by, she would hate for them to have parted with what happened with Tyamet. She had to admit, Shelley had shown the characteristics of a good friend during that fiasco.
 
 
“Look, Snakey,” Shelley said, looking at the ground. “I wanted to apologize for my student attacking your friend.”
 
 
“Her name is Tyamet,” Nagah said without aggression. “And don’t worry. I warned her it was dangerous around here, but she went anyway.”
 
 
“What was she doing anyway?” Shelley asked with a raised eyebrow.
 
 
“Remember my little crystal that exploded when I touched that coffin?” When Shelley nodded Nagah continued. “She went down to find a piece of it so she could fix it.”
 
 
“Fix it?” Shelley asked, surprised. “It was blown into dust.”
 
 
“Tyamet is a powerful sorceress, Shelley,” Nagah said, looking to where said sorceress was sleeping.
 
 
Shelley only nodded in response, she understood how magic worked, “I take it you found a cure for her paralysis?”
 
 
“Obviously,” Nagah replied, giggling. “Thanks to the Island of the Master.”
 
 
“Who?” Shelley asked.
 
 
“Never mind,” Nagah said quickly, Shelley did not need to know about that dangerous man.
 
 
A silence settled over them as the night wore on. Nagah did not know what else to say to Shelley, for what else could there be?
 
 
“So how is your student?” she asked, thinking about the smaller sharking she had struck with her tail. “Hope I didn’t hurt her too bad.”
 
 
“Samantha is a stubborn one,” Shelley said, shaking her head. “I told her something incapacitated her, then made off with her prey. She bolted off in a random direction, screaming about revenge.”
 
 
Nagah had to admit, that sounded like a really bad idea. There was no telling what could be down there in the depths of the water, and Samantha wasn’t even fully grown yet. But still, learning comes from experience; but Samantha had better hope she survives that long.
 
 
“I know what you're thinking,” Shelley said, reading the look on the serpent's face. “That’s one of the duties of us instructors, to make sure the young don’t get cocky and get themselves killed. I’m going to have to really reprimand her if she makes it back alive.”
 
 
“Is it a good idea for you to be here, instead of looking for her?” Nagah asked, slightly concerned.
 
 
“Perhaps not, but the reason me and her are out hunting so late is because she is my worst student,” Shelley put on a seductive look. “And since I knew you were in the area, I was hoping you could show me more foreplay.”
 
 
Nagah stared at Shelley with a disbelieving look. This shark-girl came all this way and boarded her ship hoping to have a little fun like they had been having the last few times they had crossed paths? It was definitely not something she had been expecting this night.
 
Nagah was about to refuse, but then something happened. Nagah did not know what it was_ maybe a cloud over the moon moved, or maybe light refracted off a wave out at sea somewhere_but for some unexplained reason, Nagah’s view of Shelley's body increased exponentially. Her thought process ground to a halt as she took in the shark-girls enormous breast, unobscured and free, as well as her womanly navel.
 
What made saying no not an option to Nagah was when her attention moved to Shelley's face. She did not know how, but underneath the shark-girls eyes Nagah could see a pleading that was so desperate and pitiful only the most heartless would deny it.
 
 
There was also no denying that Nagah could also use some tension relief. The only sensuality she had had since she saw Shelley last was looking at Tyamet as she walked around naked, and that may be fun in its own way, but it was hardily satisfying, at least physically. Plus, with her Director fully restored, her time in this world was lessened, and it was only a matter of time before she would never be able to see Shelley again.
 
 
Putting on a seductive smile herself, Nagah slithered closer to Shelley and put her hand on her face gently, “Then I hope I don’t disappoint.”
 
 
Shelley's eyes widened when Nagah pulled her into a deep kiss right from the start. Her surprise only increased when Nagah invaded her mouth with her barbed tongue, but her hormones soon took over as she herself joined the battle with her own tongue. She moaned into the kiss as she felt Nagah begin caressing her back and shoulders, moving her telekinetic hands over her sensitive human skin.
 
 
Nagah let out her first moan when Shelley started caressing her body, but unlike her, the shark-girl started with her scaly breasts. Not one to be out done, Nagah moved her hands to Shelley's breasts, fondling and squeezing them as hard as she could without causing pain. With a pop their mouths parted, their tongues bridged by a thin string of saliva for a second.
 
 
“So amazing,” Shelley breathed out, still fondling Nagah’s breasts who was still massaging hers as well.
 
 
“Only just starting,” Nagah gasped, opening one eye to look down both their bodies.
 
 
Shelley had asked for something new, and if she raised the shark-girl up a little she would be in the perfect position for what Nagah had in mind.
 
 
“You ready for a new tactic, Shelley?” Nagah asked mischievously, taking her hands off her partner and then lifting her a little under her arms.
 
 
Shelley only gave a cute nod, putting her hands on Nagah’s shoulders to steady herself. She was expecting Nagah to use her tongue like last time, but to her surprise, Nagah placed her head on her shoulder, giving it a small kiss. When Nagah thrust her lower body forward, Shelley's world became nothing at all.
 
 
With accuracy that was equal parts skill and luck, both females sexes slapped together with a wet smack. Nagah, being more experienced in this, only cringed in pleasure while unsuspecting Shelley let out a moan so loud it was almost a scream. Without giving any breathing room, Nagah began grinding her hips up against the body she was pressed to.
 
 
Shelley's body was under complete chaos at the new sensation of having another womanhood pressed to hers. Her reproductive instincts kicked in long before her mind adjusted, slowly moving her own hips to mash against the sex that was meeting hers. Nagah sighed as she felt the stress of the last few weeks melt into the sexual satisfaction coursing through her body. She had to admit, Shelley may not know much about foreplay, but she adapted to it like a pro. Definitely worth taking her up on her offer.
 
 
Shelley was in similar bliss as the new sensations wracked her body. She didn’t know what it was, but she never felt this way with anyone else who mated with her. Nagah had a magic touch that she would never get enough of, even though they only saw each other very rarely.
 
 
“Snakey...” Shelley began, barely controlling her mouth enough to speak. “I...I th...think I...”
 
 
“It's okay,” Nagah cooed gently, close herself. “Let it out.”
 
 
Both girls let out their finishing moans, the fluid of their shared climax flowing down their fronts. Panting and leaning on each other, both felt as spent as if they had climbed a mountain. Surprisingly, Shelley was the one who caught her breath first.
 
 
“Amazing,” she gasped, leaning back to look Nagah in the eyes. “That is what I have been needing for a long time.”
 
 
“Me too,” Nagah replied, finally filling her lungs. “You were very good at this.”
 
 
“Thank you,” Shelley said, looking at her companion with a gentle smile.
 
 
“It's me who should thank you,” Nagah said, returning the smile. “You let Tyamet go, even though you didn’t need to.”
 
 
“I would have had to go through you,” Shelley said. “And you're The Master of the Ocean, we sharklings are supposed to respect you.”
 
 
Nagah smiled, not counting the moment earlier, she had completely forgotten about that. It barely had anything to do with anything, so why should she give it much thought?
 
 
“I had better get back,” Shelley said, looking at the sky. “The night rolls on, and I need to find Samantha, or at least what's left if she wound up something's meal.”
 
 
“Here, let me help.” With incredible strength, Nagah hoisted Shelley over her shoulder in a fireman's carry and slithered over to the guard rail. Shelley gave her an annoyed look as she was set on the rail, but quickly exchanged small smiles with her.
 
 
“Good luck on your quest,” Shelley said quickly before diving overboard and splashing into the water below.
 
 
Nagah watched her go, making a silent promise to visit the shark-girl one more time if she ever charged her trans-mat.
____
 
 
Unbeknownst to Shelley, she did not need to go far to find her hot tempered student. Said sharkling was hiding in the shadow of the boat, a cruel smirk crossing her features at all she had heard.
 
 
____
 
 
The next morning found Nagah waking up to an empty bed. Seeing Tyamet no were in sight made the serpent's heart raced, remembering what had happened the night before. Springing from bed, Nagah sped out to the deck of her ship, frantically looking for her missing companion.
 
 
Her heart settled when she saw Tyamet at the end of the bow, lazily watching the sunrise with her arms draped over the guard rail. Smiling, Nagah slithered over to join her at her right side.
 
 
“Morning,” She greeted cheerfully, but it soon faded when Tyamet looked up at her then looked down with a guilty expression.
 
 
“I’m sorry for last night, Nagah,” she said sadly.
 
 
Nagah had a suspicion Tyamet would feel this way, but she had a small hope it would not be the case. Still, she was ready for it anyway.
 
 
“I’m not mad, Tyamet,” Nagah said, settling her body lovingly over Tyamet’s back. “You were trying to help me.”
 
 
“It's still no excuse for the trouble I caused,” the sorceress said regretfully.
 
 
“Hey, it's okay,” Nagah said reassuringly, trying to lift Tyamet’s spirit. “If you hadn’t, I would not have seen Shelley again.”
 
 
While it had not been planned, her reunion with Shelley had been enjoyable. The intercourse last night had also helped her sleep after last night's drama as well.
 
 
“So she’s your sharkling friend?” Tyamet asked, looking back to see Nagah nod in response. “It was nice of her to let us go.”
 
 
Nagah nodded again, settling herself over Tyamet to watch the sunrise. It was mostly cloudy today, but not in the rainy sort of way. They said nothing to each other, simply enjoying the presents of each other. When Nagah made a move to start shoving off though, Tyamet broke the silence.
 
 
“I did some thinking this morning, Nagah,” she said, turning around. “And I need to ask you a question, and please answer truthfully.”
 
 
Nagah sighed, she had heard this from Tyamet before.
 
 
“Nagah...” Tyamet seemed to be hesitating. “Are lives depending on you getting back home, post haste?”
 
 
Nagah was completely caught off guard at where this was going, and who was asking it. The truth was yes, lives were hanging in the balance. Nagah was not only a great Lieutenant and skilled combatant, but also a skilled strategist, who’s plans and movement strategies saved countless lives that would have been lost without her.
 
 
The fact that how many could already be dead because of her absence had been on her mind since she had gotten herself trapped here, and it was a heavy burden to bear. That was why she was fighting so hard to find a way home, for those that needed her. Her feelings for Tyamet ran deep, but her sense of duty would not allow her to turn her back for the sake of one person.
 
 
“Yes, Tyamet,” she said heavily, in this situation the truth was what was needed to explain. “More lives than you could ever imagine.”
 
 
“And the sooner you get back, the more lives will be saved?” Tyamet had tears streaming from her eyes now.
 
 
“Yes.” Nagah had to force herself to say.
 
 
Tyamet nodded her head, then closed her eyes and folded her hands in front of herself. Before Nagah could question, Tyamet separated her hands, a blinding flash of blue following.
____
 
 
Nagah found herself blinded for a few seconds, shaking her head to try and clear her vision. When she could see again, it at first looked like nothing had changed. They were still out at sea like usual, but when she looked the other direction, what she saw made her jaw drop. They were currently off shore to the very island where they had met, the decrepit lighthouse was proof of that..
 
 
“Tyamet,” Nagah gasped, turning to said person next to her. “What have you done?”
 
 
Tyamet turned from the island to stare at Nagah, tears flowing from her eyes. She tried to dry her eyes with her wrists, but it didn’t help to stem the flow. Eventually, she stopped trying to dry her eyes.
 
 
“We came in range of my teleport last night,” she said after a sniff.
 
 
Nagah pulled Tyamet close to her, the sorceress still crying. Nagah was at a complete loss for words at what Tyamet had done. A journey that would have taken a few more weeks was finished in a few seconds.
 
 
“Darling,” Nagah started, tears brimming her eyes now. “Why? We could have spent so much more time together. If the Well of Enhancement suits my needs, we’ll be separated forever.”
 
 
“I know,” Tyamet replied, her voice light. “But I have waited too long for a friend like you only to abuse you and keep you from the ones who need you more. I could not be selfish and stall your quest for my own selfish interests, not if I could help you achieve your goal faster.”
 
Nagah could not keep her composure; breaking down into tears of overwhelming emotions. Her friend had just made the ultimate personal sacrifice to help her, she was without words. After what felt like hours, the two girls finally let out enough emotion to function again.
 
 
“There is no grand reason to put it off,” Tyamet wheezed. “We had best get to the island before it gets too close to nightfall.”
 
 
“You know, there is still the possibility that this won't work,” Nagah said, they both laugh.
 
 
Still, Nagah was now torn painfully down the middle. Now she had equally strong wants for this to both work and not work.
____
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet finally found themselves on the island that could hold the key to both their respected quests.
 
 
 Tyamet had offered to teleport them, but Nagah insisted that they swim. It was more fun for her to carry Tyamet on her back, propelling through the water at high speed to shore.
 
 
Unfortunately for Tyamet though, Nagah had refused to let her go naked. She insisted that it would be a bad idea to walk around on dry land with no shoes to protect her feet, and the lame dress would at least help with keeping the wind back a little.
 
 
“You can take it off after we bed down for the night,” Nagah promised, following behind the irate sorceress.
 
 
Tyamet had told her when they came ashore that she needed to retrieve something before they really started the search, and Nagah had no reason not to oblige. She carried her depleted trans-mat in her usual side pouch, thinking about it every time it brushed her side. Would this be it, would she finally get back home after so many months?
 
 
“So, I take it teleporting was how you got to this island in the first place?” Nagah asked, trying to start a conversation with her friend.
 
 
“Yeah,” Tyamet replied gently. “I’m very good at the spell, and as you saw, it saves a lot of time when traveling a great distance.”
 
 
Nagah smiled, then nodded. She was about to come up with another subject, when they stopped at a large tree growing in the middle of the grassy plain they were marching across. Without much fanfare, Tyamet reached right into a solid part of the trunk_as if it was not there_and pulled out something that made Nagah’s eyes widen.
 
 
“Ah, never looked better,” Tyamet whispered, cradling the object in her hands.
 
 
Nagah approached closer to get a better look at the elegant staff Tyamet held in her grip. She had never seen such a fine weapon in her life. The crafting skill to make it_especially here in this primitive world_must have been exponential.
 
It was roughly four feet in length, and made out of some sort of metal. The base ended in a narrow black spike, thin and pointy, while the shaft was dark blue, and glossy enough to reflect everything around it like a dark mirror. A ring of four gold spikes was set in its middle, looking to be in the exact position to deal damage if you were to hold the staff horizontally in your hands, and thrust it out at your opponent.
 
 
The head was the most eye catching part, starting with a black cone shape that held a large, blood red orb.
 
 
The orb was also surrounded by things that looked like they both held the orb in place, and served as weapons. Above the orb was a black object that kinda reminded Nagah of the upper part of a bird's beak, pointed and draping over part of the orb to extend out several inches. At the sides, two small spikes extended up but not past the orb, red in color like cones of crystalized blood. At the bottom of the orb was a third spike, black in color, thin, and stretching past the orb to end in a point that was about half an inch longer than the bird beak shaped object's tip.
 
 
“It's beautiful,” Nagah said, eyeing the weapon up and down.
 
 
“Thanks,” Tyamet replied with a smile twirling the staff in her hands. “Made it myself.”
 
 
Nagah looked up at that statement, but it actually didn’t surprise her too much, “So, what does it do?”
 
 
Tyamet pointed the staff out into the distance, and before Nagah’s eyes, it shot off a bright sphere of light that sped off and out of sight.
 
 
“Enhancement,” Tyamet said with a touch of pride. “It increases my magical abilities by a considerable amount.”
 
 
Nagah gave Tyamet a questioning look. If that was true, why was she even looking for the Well of Enhancement?
 
 
“It still isn’t enough,” the sorceress said, her smile fading. “Even with this powerful weapon, I was still no match for the predators that have eaten me in the past.”
 
 
Nagah gave Tyamet a sympathetic smile, understanding now. Her friend was hoping to increase her staffs enhancing abilities to use in defending herself. And she was going to help in any way she could.
 
 
 Reaching into her pouch, Nagah pulled out her Director, “Direct me.”
____
 
 
 They followed the trail of light all day until nightfall, settling down in a field afterward. The island had not changed since the last time they were here, with the only sign of settlement being the ruined lighthouse on the cliff, and its greenery, but complete lack of animal life.
 
 
They had eaten some of Nagah’s fish for dinner, which thankfully, Tyamet had summoned from the ship so Nagah didn’t have to carry it. That made Nagah grateful, for it meant they could search the island for a while and not worry about food, unlike last time. Still, they would not have met otherwise.
 
 
Nagah slept coiled around Tyamet, the sorceress one again having no clothes on.
____
 
 
 “Well, now what?” Nagah asked no one in particular.
 
 
They had been following the Director well into the afternoon, and where it led them was less than satisfying. Tyamet and Nagah stood halfway up a steep small hill, the Directors guiding light pointing at the bare ground. Tyamet knelt down and prodded the spot with her hand.
 
 
“Maybe it's buried?” Tyamet asked, looking up at Nagah unknowingly.
 
 
“It must be.” Nagah shook her fist in irritation. “Damn it, stupid. Why did I not bring any digging equipment?”
 
 
She gave Tyamet a look as the sorceress leaned on a rocky outcrop jutting out of the side of the hill, resting from such a long hike up so much unsteady ground. “Don’t suppose you could get through with magic?”
 
 
Tyamet shook her head, “Not worth the risk, I might run into something beyond my strength to move.”
 
 
Nagah did not argue, if there was even a slight chance her friend could get hurt, she would find another way. Still, it was so frustrating to be stopped by this. She had felt so close, it was not fair.
 
 
“Don’t worry, Nagah,” Tyamet said with a reassuring smile. “We will find it, and I will help in any way I...”
 
 
‘CRACK! ’
 
 
With a loud crumbling noise, the rocks Tyamet was leaning against collapsed, and she fell backward into the depths of the hill and out of sight.
 
 
“NAGAHHHH…!” Tyamet screamed, her voice fading as she descended deeper into the bowls of the earth.
 
 
“TYAMET!” Nagah shouted in terror, not even hesitating to spring forward and dive headfirst into the hole after her friend.
 
 
Nagah had expected to land in a cave, or even the ruin of some building. The last thing she expected was to be sliding down a rough, rocky slide; descending at a really sharp angle. She tried bracing herself with her coils, but gravity was too strong, and with as rough as the slide was, she could not find anything that she could cling too enough to stop her momentum.
 
 
Nagah was left with no choice but to tumble head over tail as the darkness of the island interior enveloped her further.
 
 
 Nagah slid for several minutes, the tunnel dark and narrow. Finally, she felt herself land on her back upon even ground, her head spinning from the rough ride. Moaning in pain, Nagah stood up to her full height, her tail brushing something as she uncoiled.
 
 
The object moved.
 
 
“Tyamet,” Nagah said quietly, shifting down to pull the whimpering sorceress up to her. “Are you okay?”
 
 
“I...I think...so,” she cringed, leaning into Nagah's embrace. “That hurt.”
 
 
“Yeah,” Nagah replied, all too aware of her own soreness. “A lot.”
 
 
“Where are we?” Tyamet asked, casting a spell to illuminate their surroundings.
 
 
The light revealed a large cavern with rough, circular walls. They were smooth and blackish in color, about thirty feet wide, and so long the end could not be seen. Tyamet reached down and picked up her staff, leaning on it as she walked out of Nagah’s hold and up to the wall.
 
 
“Odd,” she said, reaching out and touching the slick surface of the wall. “I’ve never seen a cave like this.”
 
 
“This is no cave,” Nagah said, examining the opposite wall. When Tyamet gave a confused look she explained, “These are magma tubes, chambers formed when rivers of molten magma flow underground.”
 
 
“They must have been formed by the eruption,” Tyamet stated, walking back over to Nagah. “Hold on, I will teleport us to the surface.”
 
 
“Wait,” Nagah said, placing her hands over Tyamet’s. “Listen.”
 
 
Both remained quiet, and sure enough, the sound of flowing water could barely be heard echoing in the silent tunnel. They turned to the direction of the noise, then back to each other, both had a look of disbelief on their faces.
 
 
“You don’t think…?” Tyamet’s voice was small and barely audible.
 
 
“Only one way to find out,” Nagah replied, having the same hunch herself.
 
 
Nodding, Tyamet started in the direction of the noise, her light following. Nagah moved to slither after her, but her coil touched something that pinged when it moved. Looking down, Nagah saw the glistening form of the Director.
 
 
“Huh, surprised that didn’t break,” Nagah said, reaching out to pick it up.
 
 
Only to see ‘her’ Director still clenched in her fingers. Eyes wide, Nagah looked at the orb in her hand and the one on the ground. Then it dawned on her; Tyamet said she had a Director herself, but had lost it when it sank in some mud. Well, this solved where it had ended up.
 
 
“What’s wrong, Nagah,” Tyamet asked worryingly, having walked back when she noticed Nagah wasn’t following.
 
 
“Nothing,” Nagah replied, smiling as she scooped up the small crystal ball off the ground and offered it to the sorceress. “I believe this belongs to you?”
 
Tyamet’s eyes widened as she took her old Director and rolled it around in her hands, “Is this…?”
 
 
Nagah only nodded her head, holding up her own Director to the one Tyamet now held. Smiling, Tyamet also nodded her head, knowing what was on her friend's mind. Together, they said the command:
 
 
“Direct me.”
 
 
Both orbs sent out a line of red light, and as expected, it led in the direction of the flowing water. Nodding to each other, they both walked down the cavern in pursuit of the noise.
____
 
 
They walked in compatible silence for a long time, each too eager to speak. They had Tyamet’s light spell and the Director’s to guide them, so neither were too afraid of getting lost. But after some time had passed, their breathing got heavier as fatigue set in.
 
 
Apparently, the source of the trickling wasn’t as close as originally believed, due to the echoing qualities of the chamber.
 
 
“It had better not be too much farther,” Nagah said irritably, clutching a stitch in her side.
 
 
“You're telling me,” Tyamet agreed, using her staff to steady herself. “I would hate to spend the night down...”
 
 
Tyamet halted her speaking as she and Nagah turned the next corner. The light of their Directors ended at a large arc of liquid flowing out of a large crack in the wall, to land in a puddle that then flowed down into a slightly large hole in the ground. Months of searching and planning and it looked like Nagah and Tyamet had found what they sought.
 
 
And it revolted them to the core.
 
 
This liquid was the ugliest thing they had ever seen, flowing thick and sticky looking from the wall. Its color was that of deep black, glistening in Tyamet’s light spell. They both covered their noses as a light, but extremely foul, sickly sweet smell hit them.
 
 
“This is it?” Tyamet said, slowly approaching the horrible liquid. “This is what we came to find?”
 
 
“Totally agreeing with you, sis,” Nagah commented, slipping both Director’s into her side pouch, then eagerly extracting her trans-mat.
 
 
“Huh, foul,” Tyamet said, standing before the arc. “Works or not, let's get this over with so we can leave as soon as possible.”
 
 
“You first,” Nagah said kindly. “Don’t touch it though. I've heard it's poisonous.”
 
 
Nodding her head, Tyamet slowly lowered the base of her staff into the puddle beneath the arc. She stood there, watching as the liquid flowed around the base of her staff, surprisingly smoothly, despite its sticky appearance.
 
 
“Anything happening?” Nagah asked, worried they had found the wrong liquid.
 
 
“No," Tyamet said in disappointment. “My magic feels no stronger than when I normally hold...AAAGH!”
 
 
Suddenly, she let out a piercing scream, letting go of her staff. She jumped back, clutching the hand that had been holding her staff to her chest, cradling it with her other hand. Nagah was holding her to her chest in a heartbeat.
 
 
“Darling, what's wrong?” Nagah said frantically, holding on to her friend to try and calm her.
 
 
“Hot,” Tyamet said, taking her _undamaged_ hand away to look at it. “It was like fire.”
 
 
Nagah glared at the offensive liquid, but her eyes widened at what she saw. Tyamet noticed her puzzlement and turned to look at herself, gasping when she saw what was happening herself. Tyamet’s staff was floating horizontally in mid air above the puddle of dark liquid, rotating counter clockwise.
 
 
A tentacle of dark liquid rose up, touching the staff in the middle of its shaft, then vanishing like it was flowing into somewhere. The spinning increased in speed as more liquid fused with the staff, and soon enough, it became too fast to see the staff, just a disc of rotating blur. Then, when the spinning began to produce a low whining, the staff flew up into the air, twirled end over end, then embedded itself base first in front of Nagah and Tyamet.
 
 
Before Nagah could stop her, Tyamet reached forward and drew her weapon from the ground. Nothing noticeable happened as Tyamet held her staff in front of her. Nagah was beginning to think nothing had happened, then Tyamet faced her with teary eyes.
 
 
“It worked,” she breathed, looking her serpentine friend in the eye. “Amazing...I have never felt such power.”
 
 
Nagah gave Tyamet a smile before looking at her trans-mat in her hand, then at the dark liquid. She was wondering, if it worked for Tyamet, would it work for her too? The holy man's coffin had not worked, nor did any other powerful magic.
 
 
“Let me,” Tyamet said, levitating the trans-mat in a blue aura. “I know from experience not to get close.”
 
 
Without a word, Tyamet sent the device into the puddle of horrendous liquid. Both Nagah and Tyamet watched with bated breath as it sat atop the dark surface, and eventually, the flat object rose up and began to have liquid drawn into it as well. After a similar process to Tyamet’s staff, the trans-mat launched up to land before them.
 
 
It sat there, dark as ever and not doing anything. Nagah gritted, and punched the ground with her hands; another failure.
 
 
“My quest continues,” Nagah said flatly, lowering herself to the ground.
 
 
“I’m sorry, Nagah,” Tyamet said, dropping her staff and hugging her. “You still have me. And I will stay with you until...”
 
 
“System charged.”
 
 
Both Nagah and Tyamet stared down at the trans-mat with wide eyed expressions. Its button was beeping with a red light that glowed with a strength Nagah had never seen in it before. They were unable to move, the basis of what this meant not yet dawning on them.
 
 
“Unit ready for use,” the trans-mat said in its feminine, but computerized, voice.
 
 
“It can talk?” Tyamet asked, looking at the device in disbelief.
 
 
“It would appear so,” Nagah said, just as surprised.
 
 
But then she shook it off. She may not have expected her trans-mat to have speech capabilities, but she was no stranger to talking equipment. Slithering forward, she found herself touched by a light that illuminated from the trans-mat, moving up her body until it had scanned all of her.
 
 
“Confirmed, last user,” the trans-mats voice said. “Is user ready to return to the point of origin?”
 
 
“Can you do that?” Nagah found herself asking.
 
 
“Affirmative,” The trans-mat replied. “Point of origin logged in memory and ready.”
 
 
Nagah reached down and scooped the trans-mat up off the cavern floor, staring at it with a bewildered expression. It was finally happening, her way home was just a button push away. Her warrior's spirit flared when she thought of the war she was dedicated to, and all the people that had lost their lives for it.
 
With one push of a button, she would be back where she belonged. She herself might die in the coming battles, but that was the way of the warrior. She was dedicated to her cause, and would not abandon those who needed her.
 
 
She would've pressed the button then and there... had it not been for the sniffling behind her. Turning around, Nagah found Tyamet holding on to her staff for support. Tears flowed from her eyes as she silently sobbed.
 
 
“That’s it isn’t it?” Tyamet breathed out, her shoulders shaking. “Our time together is over.”
 
 
All of Nagah’s resolve to return home now was quickly suppressed under her strong emotions for Tyamet. All that had been done between them passed before her eyes, reminding her of the dear friend she had no choice but to leave behind. Placing her trans-mat into her side pouch, Nagah raced forward and held Tyamet, who let her staff fall to the ground with a clutter as she returned the embrace.
 
 
Nagah silently cried with Tyamet; this was not fair. How could she become so close to somebody and be so easily torn from them? Not just Tyamet, Nagah also thought of Shelley at the back of her mind, about how she would never see the beautiful sharkling, whom she had spent several passionate moments with, again. Then she remembered her personal promise to see the shark-girl one more time before she went home.
 
 
It was an excuse, and a petty excuse at that, but an honest one at least. Besides, she could not just leave Tyamet this way.
 
 
“What are you waiting for?” Tyamet croaked, pulling her head back. “Just go.”
 
 
“I can’t,” Nagah said, Tyamet sniffing as she gave a strange look. “I do need to go home, but I have one thing left to do first.”
 
 
“What?” Tyamet tilted her head to the side.
 
 
“I can’t leave without saying goodbyes to all my friend's.”
 
 
Tyamet gave a curious look, but it soon dawned on her, “Shelley?”
 
“She’s my friend too,” Nagah smiled and put a hand to Tyamet’s face. “Our relationship is weird, but I do like her. And besides, we will be together for at least another couple more weeks.”
 
 
Tyamet smiled through her tears, grateful for the extra time she would still have with Nagah, but at that moment, the most unexpected interruption occurred. A loud groan was heard, and when they both turned, they saw that the Well of Enhancement was starting to sparkle with red light.
 
 
Something told them that wasn’t good.
 
 
Exchanging a look, Tyamet picked up her staff, and in a flash, both her and Nagah appeared on their ship and cast off immediately. They did not see the black liquid flowing out of all crevasses on the island, plants dying in its wake, the oasis where Nagah had once bathed Tyamet while she was still paralyzed bleeding foul liquid from its once tranquil waterfall. The centuries old light house falling into the sea as the cliff it stood on collapsed.
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah lay on her bed that night, tears flowing from her cringed eyes as she held her trans-mat before her. Nagah had tried to get back into their usual cheerful mood that day after they had set off from the island, but Tyamet lacked any of the normal enthusiasm Nagah had so grown to love. Even taking off her clothes had not lifted her spirits.
 
 
Nagah knew why her friend was so upset, she was dreading her departure. Nagah would not stay here, not even for this little individual she cared about so much. But she could not deny how much it hurt.
 
 
 And to make it worse, Nagah knew Tyamet would come with her if she could. Tyamet had been scared when Nagah showed her her memories, but somehow, Nagah knew she would gladly brave all that to stay with her friend. And Nagah would love to have her there too.
 
 
“You stupid peace of junk,” Nagah hissed angerly, losing control and throwing her trans-mat into the wall. “Why can’t you carry more than one person?”
 
 
“Request verified,” the trans-mat said, letting out a few light beep's. “Setting system for multiple users.”
 
 
Nagah watched, dumbstruck as her trans-mat dinged a few more times. She could not have heard what she had just heard, right? This thing could carry multiple people?
 
 
“Did you..,” Nagah stuttered. “Say multiple users.”
 
 
“Affirmative,” the trans-mat replied. “This unit is more than capable of carrying multiple passengers.”
 
 
Nagah paused, time seemed to stop for her.
 
 
“How?when?” Nagah could not fully grasp how this was possible. "Multiple people were with me when I found you, yet, when I activated you, you only teleported me."
 
 
“Multiple user's function was not available for first voyage,” explained the trans-mat, “Only became available after system’s power was restored.
 
 
“The Well if Enhancement!” Nagah gasped to herself in realization.
 
 
The Well may have actually served Nagah's purpose, and recharged her trans-mat, but it's primary function had always been to enhance an objects functionality, and make it capable of more than it was before.
 
 
Exhilaration, happiness, relief, and disbelief flooded Nagah’s soul as she heard this. She did not have to say goodbye to Tyamet, the sorceress could actually come with her. Immediately, Nagah sprang from her bed, eager to tell her friend the good news.
 
 
In her study, Nagah noticed Tyamet’s staff leaning on her desk, and stopped to look at it. Nothing inanimate went with Nagah when she first teleported with the trans-mat, so it was unlikely Tyamet could bring it. It was kinda a waste, having gone through all that trouble to enhance it.
 
Nagah then noticed a parchment of paper on her desk that was not there before. Picking it up, Nagah read the note written on it, her eyes widening as she scanned the whole page:
 
 
Nagah,
 
 
I’m sorry, I can’t go on. While you did eat me, meeting you was the best thing that has ever happened to me. You have been the best friend I have ever hoped for, and I can’t go back to how it was before you. I wish you the best when you get back home. I only hope that my mother's spell only works when I get eaten.
 
 
Goodbye.
 
 
 
 
The parchment was covered in tear stains, as if the writer had been crying the whole time. Nagah could not believe this was happening, could not believe Tyamet would actually take her own life. But it became all too true when Nagah heard a splash.
 
 
‘NO!’ Nagah mentally screamed, rushing out to the source of the splash in time to still see the ripples left in its wake off the starboard bow. ‘We can be together, together forever! Don’t do this, don't leave me!’
 
 
Without another thought, Nagah dived into the sea after her friend. There was no sign of her once she was under, so Nagah propelled downward with her tail as fast as she could. She had left her sponge-thing on her ship, so she was feeling the water press on her lungs, unusable to sustain her.
 
 
This wasn't how this would end, it wasn’t. Memories of Nagah and Tyamet seemed to reflect in the water around her as she dove deeper. An ache swelled in her chest that was not from lack of air.
 
After diving a considerable depth, Nagah suddenly impacted something in her path. Feeling it with her telekinetic hands, she found arms, legs, and a tail. She quickly pulled Tyamet to her and shot toward the surface.
 
 
Tyamet was obviously unconscious, for she wasn’t struggling; only lying limp in Nagah’s grip. She needed to get her back up to the surface, and fast. But Nagah was finding it too difficult to maintain a good speed and keep a hold of Tyamet. Because her telekinetic hands were not physically attached to Nagah's body, they remained as close to her as long as she concentrated on it.
 
Running out of air, Nagah did the one thing she knew would allow her to keep a good hold of Tyamet, and still swim fast. Cringing, Nagah forced the unconscious sorceress into her mouth up to her waist. Her friend firmly secured in her jaws, Nagah sped up, and in a few minutes, breached the surface at last. She flew up and landed upright on the deck of her ship, taking great gulps of air through her nostrils, as her mouth was currently engaged in a more important obligation.
 
 
Once she caught her breath, Nagah brought her attention to the green legs and tail hanging out of her mouth, dangling limply as their owner sat prone within Nagah’s mouth, only her waist down visible. Nagah shifted her jaws to start expelling Tyamet, but then the sorceress gave an involuntary heave and began breathing inside her. Using her extreme body control, Nagah began channeling fresh air to the one within her body.
 
 
She hated this, hated having Tyamet in her mouth again. It brought up memories that stabbed her heart with daggers of guilt, but she dare not let Tyamet out yet right now. What if she tried to jump overboard again when she came too? Well, she couldn’t, not if Nagah had a good grip on her.
____
 
 
With her friend secured tightly between her lips, Nagah made her way to the bed she and Tyamet had shared for so long and laid down on her stomach. Tears fell from her eyes as she realized how close she came to losing her beloved friend. There was no choice now, Tyamet was coming with her.
 
 
Even if she had to drag her.
 
 
She looked to Tyamet’s lower half lovingly as it stuck out of her mouth. Surprisingly, she could not help but stare at the lean ass just barely at her lips. She berated herself, now was not the time.
 
 
“Huh...wha…?” Tyamet’s legs bent upward as she started to regain consciousness. “Where am I?”
 
Nagah stood up, and it's a good thing she did. Tyamet seemed to recognize her surroundings, and began flailing her legs wildly, kicking and squirming to get free.
 
 
“NO!” She screamed, her legs flailing up and down. “Let go of me, you cruel beast!”
 
 
Nagah cringed at being called that by the one she cared for, but it was doubtful Tyamet knew who it was that had a hold of her. But she dare not let Tyamet go, she just knew she would try to kill herself again if she did.
 
 
“Please, don't do this,” Tyamet moaned pitifully from within Nagah, changing from kicking up and down, to scissoring her legs in and out. “If you eat me I’ll come back. I can’t do this anymore.”
 
 
Nagah had to calm her down, she was going to hurt one or both of them at this rate. Sending her telekinetic hand into herself, Nagah stroked Tyamet’s face very gently. Tyamet's kicking stopped, Nagah sighing in relief as her legs went limp in her jaws.
 
 
“Nagah?” Tyamet squeaked from inside. “You...why...?”
 
Her voice was confused, and oh so pitiful, but for now, Nagah wasn't going to be swayed by that. Though Tyamet was out of danger now, it didn't change the fact that she deliberately tried to harm herself a little while ago, and Nagah could not help but feel a bit put off by how much she had just endured because of it. Even though she had been in multiple battles_in space, or on solid ground_Nagah had never been as scared as she was when Tyamet jumped overboard ever in her life.
 
 
It was time to teach her a little lesson.
 
 
“Nagah, let go of me!" Moaned Tyamet from within, her legs flailing once more, but not as frantically, obviously trying not to hurt Nagah, now that she knew it was her that held her in her jaws. But Nagah didn't yield to her request; if anything, she tightened her grip on Tyamet ever so lightly. “Please, Nagah stop! Why…why are you doing this? Don't do this! Don't do this to me! Please!”
 
 
Suddenly, Nagah felt a familiar sensation she had not felt in weeks.
____
 
 
Nagah was in the all too familiar dark surroundings of when Tyamet bridged their minds. She should have guessed Tyamet would do this from inside her.
 
 
“Nagah?” She heard Tyamet’s voice call out of the emptiness.
 
 
But Nagah ignored it for the moment. A pit of resentment was forming in her stomach again; she was still going to teach Tyamet a lesson for scaring her so bad a moment ago.
 
 
“Nagah, why are you doing this to me?” Tyamet cried, her voice heavy with emotion. “Why do you have me in your mouth?”
 
 
“Why did you try to drown yourself?” Nagah asked back flatly.
 
 
There was silence for a long time after that statement, but Nagah let it be. Mad as she was, she wouldn't be overly rough with Tyamet. Not with the emotional turmoil she was in.
 
 
“I’m sorry, Nagah,” Tyamet finally replied sadly, “You should have just let...”
 
 
“You expect me to do that?!” Nagah snapped, her anger flaring again. “After everything we’ve been through? After how precious you became to me?”
 
 
“And what is there for me without you?” Tyamet sobbed, heartbreak in her voice. “Even if I can protect myself with my new staff, how can I go on if the only person that has actually cared about me in so long is gone forever?”
 
 
Despite how annoyed she was, Nagah could not stay mad. She knew Tyamet’s pain, she had felt it herself. It was time to heal that wound for good.
 
 
“You no longer have to worry about that, Tyamet,” Nagah cooed gently. “You and I are staying together.”
 
 
“How?” Tyamet whimpered. “You can’t stay here with me, and I won’t allow you to choose me over all the people who need you back home.”
 
 
“You don’t have to do that either,” Nagah continued, smiling inside at the news she was about to deliver. “Tyamet…you can come with me.”
 
 
There was a silence so pungent you could taste it.
 
 
“What?” Tyamet asked, disbelief in her voice. “I thought…”
 
 
“I was wrong,” Nagah interrupted. “The Well of Enhancement has increased my trans-mat’s capabilities. It can take more than one person now, if you still want...”
 
 
“YES!” Tyamet said frantically. “I’ll go with you!”
 
 
Tyamet’s voice had changed from sad and depressed to scared and desperate. And Nagah didn’t know which she could stand less. A deep aching pulsed in her chest whenever Tyamet was upset.
 
 
“Don’t eat me, Nagah!” Tyamet said in a pleading voice. “Please don’t eat me! You promised! You promised you would never eat me again. I know I hurt you, and I'm sorry, but I won’t do it again, I promise.
 
 
“I want to live... Please… don’t eat me!”
 
 
“No,” Nagah interrupted, her voice even more pitiful than Tyamet's. “Tyamet, don’t beg, please don’t beg me for your life. If you beg, it means you genuinely believe I’m going to eat you. I...can’t bear it if you believe I’m eating you.”
 
 
Tyamet paused for a second, “But…but you have me in your mouth…”
 
 
“Tyamet, I was never eating you,” Nagah softly explained. “I couldn't; I was only using my mouth to carry you to safety. I swear.”
 
 
There was another silent pause.
 
 
“Oh...” Tyamet said, slightly embarrassed. “Could you let me out then?”
 
 
Nagah was about to oblige, but something in her gut stopped her, and it wasn't hunger. She just now realized that having Tyamet in her mouth was making her forget the terrified feeling she had when Tyamet tried to kill herself a moment ago. She couldn’t believe she was about to make this next request, but she had to.
 
 
“Do I really have to?” she asked quietly.
 
 
“Huh?” Tyamet’s voice sounded confused.
 
 
“Darling, you scared me so bad,” Nagah admitted, feeling no shame in letting it out. “Having you like this is making me feel better. It makes me feel...close to you. Please, just let me gum on you for a little longer.”
 
 
“But I…” Tyamet started, obviously feeling uncomfortable with this.
 
 
“Think of it as a new form of embrace,” Nagah suggested kindly. “I promise, I won’t pull you in any farther, okay?”
 
 
Tyamet seemed to consider it for a while. Nagah wondered if she had overstepped her boundaries a little bit, but keeping Tyamet this close was so important to her right now. Then she felt their connection fade, but before it did, Tyamet said one more thing.
 
 
“Just let me out soon, please.”
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah found herself lying on her bed again, Tyamet’s legs and tail still dangling from her mouth. She let out a content sigh through her nose, laying down on her stomach with her precious friend firmly between her lips. She began moving her jaws gently, the interior of her mouth massaging and stroking its occupant. She didn't know why she did it, it just felt right.
 
 
Nagah thought she heard a light giggle come from inside her, making her wonder if she was tickling the one within her. She kept this up for a while longer, enjoying the closeness this new activity was allowing her to feel toward Tyamet, running one telekinetic hand across Tyamet's facial features within her gently, stroking her right thigh with the other. Though she also kept most of her focus on making sure Tyamet had air.
 
 
It was never entirely clear how long this lasted for either of them_Tyamet and Nagah were experiencing too many complicated emotions at once to properly judge time_it could have been just hours, it could have been days; but on a side note, Nagah got extremely familiar with every minute detail of Tyamet's legs and tail while they jutted from her mouth, having found herself mesmerized by their movements as Tyamet flailed her legs gently, and wagged her tail.
 
 
“Nagah?” she heard Tyamet say after a time. “Can you hear me?”
 
 
Nagah could not respond with words, and Tyamet should know that. Still, she gave her her undivided attention, tapping her on her thigh to try and signal to her that she was listening. She was curious to what the sorceress had to say now.
 
 
“I can’t keep it in any longer.” It sounded like it was taking all of Tyamet’s courage to say what came next. “I love you, Nagah.”
 
 
Nagah's eyes widened, and she felt her heart melt at those words. Was this really happening?
 
 
“And not in the way you love a friend, or even a sister.” Nagah’s eyes widened, this was really happening. “I love you like a lover. You are so beautiful and attractive to me, I want you to know.”
 
 
Nagah had feared Tyamet felt this way for a while now, because she thought she would leave her eventually. Now that she knew Tyamet was going home with her, a primordial beast burst forth from Nagah’s heart, and she had no choice but to grant it what it wanted. After all, for what reason did she have to deny 'herself' what she wants now?
 
 
“And I know you don’t feel the same way. I know you like me, and feel sympathy for me because of how much I have suffered, but don't have any romantic attraction to me like I do towards you. But I just had to tell you how I feel...” Tyamet was interrupted as Nagah quickly pulled her out of her mouth and held her close.
 
 
“That’s not true Tyamet,” Nagah said, choking as tears came to her eyes, flowing like liquid diamonds down her pink cheeks as they glistened in the dim light of the oil lamps. “I don't have affection for you merely out of pity, I love you too. I love you so much.”
 
 
Pulling back, Nagah put a telekinetic hand on Tyamet's tear stained cheek and asked the one question she had dreamed of asking her whole life, “Tyamet…, my lovely girl, will you be my girlfriend?”
 
 
The lizard sorceress answered by pulling the serpent into a deep kiss, two barbed tongues wrestling in a loving dance.
 
 
Tears mingled with each other, along with the lips of two reptilian girls, Nagah's heart soaring as the sensation she had missed so desperately returned full force as she made contact with Tyamets soft lips.
 
 
____
 
 
The next morning found Nagah waking up in her bed, her new lover lying curled up against her. Even though they only kissed last night, the passion Nagah felt was unrivaled by anything else she had done in her life. She smiled, gently placing her head over Tyamet’s.
 
 
It felt so unreal to Nagah now. This felt so much different then all the other times she was with somebody.
 
 
Nagah also felt huge relief as the guilt she had felt for months finally eased. It had plagued her ever since she knew she would be abandoning Tyamet to return home, but now she knew she could take the sorceress with her. After a while, Tyamet joined her new lover in the waking world with a yawn.
 
 
Smiling, she squeezed even closer, “Morning...my love.”
 
 
“Good morning,” Nagah replied, kissing the top of Tyamet’s head.
 
 
“So what happens now?” she asked, looking up into Nagah’s eyes. “Do we use your artifact and leave this place forever?”
 
 
“Not yet,” Nagah answered, squeezing Tyamet’s shoulder. “I still have to say goodbye to Shelley. She’s my friend, I can’t just leave without saying goodbye.”
 
 
“I understand,” Tyamet whispered with a nod. “She’s lucky to have a friend like you.”
 
 
“I’m the lucky one,” Nagah said, pulling Tyamet closer with a smile.
____
 
 
The day passed in a haze. It seemed to take no time at all for them to get up, eat, and cast off. As usual, Nagah navigated while Tyamet provided them with wind to move the sail. Though Nagah did notice Tyamet seemed to be acting distracted, though she could not blame her, she was a little preoccupied too.
 
 
Night seemed to come in no time at all, and before Nagah knew it, she was heading to bed for the night. She and Tyamet had ate a simple dinner_of fish_then Tyamet had excused herself to turn in. Nagah had checked on a few things before she herself headed to bed.
 
 
Nagah was surprised to find the bed empty when she arrived, Tyamet had turned in a while ago. The door was then closed behind her, revealing Tyamet hiding behind it. She walked forwards, combing her hair with the magic comb that made her locks glow slightly.
 
 
“There you are,” Nagah said simply, smiling as her lover approached her. “Why were you hiding behind there?”
 
 
“I thought I would surprise you,” Tyamet giggled and waved her hand, the oil lamps dimming at the gesture.
 
 
Nagah’s eyes widened when Tyamet suddenly put her hands on her chest above her breasts. She made no move to stop her though, she was curious as to where this would lead.
 
 
“Nagah,” Tyamet started, her expression turning serious. “There is something I need to do. And I feel I should do it before I leave this world with you.”
 
 
“And that is?” Nagah asked with half lidded eyes and a gentle smile, having a feeling she knew the answer.
 
 
“Make love,” Tyamet whispered seductively, “Make love to the one whom I love with all my heart.”
 
 
In a flash of blue light, Nagah was gently pushed onto her bed. When she looked up, Tyamet was crawling over her on all fours, wiggling her hips seductively as she made her way up to her head, her luminescent hair casting a sensual glow over both of them. When she was positioned over her, Tyamet gave a shy smile and shook her chest, her breasts jiggling from side to side.
 
 
“Will you grant my wish, Nagah?” she asked coyly, but with a hint of desperation as well. “Will you make love to me?”
 
 
“Yes,” was all Nagah had time to say before Tyamet covered her mouth with her own.
 
 
Their tongues invaded each other, coiling and exploring like two angry serpent's. It was more passionate than any other time Nagah had with anyone else. Tyamet was obviously inexperienced, but there was something about her that got Nagah’s heart racing. She did not know what was going to happen, so she just let her body take over.
 
 
And it told her to squeeze, and squeeze she did; sliding her telekinetic hands down Tyamet’s back to her buttocks. Tyamet moaned into Nagah’s mouth as she felt her rear caressed and fondled, enjoying every touch. Her pleasure only increased when Nagah began including her tail in the gentle stroking.
 
 
Then Nagah flipped her over, forcing herself on top. Their mouths parted, Tyamet laying still as she struggled to regain her breath. Nagah had only taken a few breaths herself before resuming, placing her mouth to Tyamet’s neck to kiss and suckle the area where the sensitive skin met her shoulder.
 
 
Tyamet moaned loudly, Nagah slowly moving down her body. She licked Tyamet’s breast lightly, giving a slight warning of what she was about to do. Tyamet’s breathing hitched in her throat as Nagah took her whole breast in her mouth, placing both telekinetic hands to the other. Nagah sucked on the breast with vigor, enjoying its delectable taste.
 
 
She remembered it well, for despite how guilty she felt afterward, Nagah had loved how Tyamet tasted that day. She switched the treatment between each breast and continued for a while longer before separating from them with a pop.
 
 
Tyamet whimpered at the loss of simulation, but her moaning resumed when Nagah kissed her navel. Her legs spread involuntary when she felt Nagah’s breath on the folds of her sex. She had waited so long for this moment, to finally share her body with the one she loved.
 
 
Nagah starred as Tyamet’s legs spread apart, revealing her vaginal lips in a way Nagah had never seen close up before. Her eyes glazed over with lust, but then she halted. She had been staring at Tyamet sexually for months now, but was she really ready? There was something about this time that made it a lot different from all the others. She loved Tyamet, she loved her with all her heart. She was a little reluctant to move forwards past this point.
 
 
“Go on,” Tyamet said in a breathy tone, twitching her legs a little. “Please, go on.”
 
 
Nagah snapped out of her doubt and placed her telekinetic hands on Tyamet’s legs to keep them apart. She had forgotten how much Tyamet wanted this herself, and Nagah had already promised to grant her wish. Slowly, Nagah closed her eyes and descended with her mouth open.
 
 
 Tyamet twitched involuntarily as Nagah’s mouth closed over her sex, sealing it in a hot enclosure. Then her hands sprang to Nagah’s nose, gripping it tight as she felt the warm mouth suckle upon her nether lips, her body pulsating as a foreign, but pleasurable, sensation coarsed throughout her muscles. It felt more amazing than she ever imagined, made even better when Nagah started stroking her with her wet tongue along with her suckling.
 
 
The most blissful of flavors assaulted Nagah’s tongue as she sucked upon the dark green lips before her. It was unlike anything she had experienced before, out doing any sight, sound, smell, or taste in her life. She added her tongue to the treatment, and she heard a satisfying gasp from lover when she did.
 
 
Nagah’s instincts were telling her to ravage the one she had her mouth on with all her might, to have her heaving and sweating by the time it was over. But she resisted, Tyamet was still an inexperienced virgin and Nagah did not want to overwhelm her. She settled for just lightly stroking the little organ with her tongue, only going so far as to change her licking pattern now and then.
 
 
Tyamet’s gasps were rising in volume as she felt the mouth attached to her entrance change its technique. What was once an up and down pattern upon the crevice of her vulva changed to one of making random circles of different sizes around and over her sex. She felt her mind grow hazy the more pleasure she was subjected to.
 
 
Nagah dared to go further, placing her tongue to the center of Tyamet’s sex. With a deep breath, Nagah increased the pressure, feeling the clenched lips part without resistance and letting something inside the inner sanctum behind them for the first time. Nagah heard Tyamet gasp as she was penetrated for the first time, increasing her strength on her hold of the legs to keep them spread as they tried to involuntarily close.
 
 
‘Hold on my dear,’ Nagah thought to her partner, ‘You will adjust.’
 
 
 After several minutes, Nagah finally felt Tyamet’s legs relax, settling back down onto the bed. Giving a proud smile, Nagah moved her tongue up and down inside Tyamet, the sorceress moaning at the sensation. Nagah happily swallowed the juices produced by her foreplay, savoring each gulp as Tyamet let herself flow.
 
 
Deep within Nagah’s mind, past all the pleasure and lust, she felt the last lingering dregs of her guilt finally ease as she felt the feminine slit in her mouth squirm with pleasure. When she first met Tyamet, she had consumed her without a thought, then regurgitated her, refusing to be added to the extensive list of cruel monsters that had made a meal of the sorceress over the years. Nagah had greatly desired a way to make it up to Tyamet ever since, and as she felt the soft flesh of her sensitive vulva twitch and flinch with each movement of her dexterous tongue, she felt she was finally doing so.
 
 
It was ironic, that for Nagah to make amends to Tyamet for eating her, she basically had to ‘eat’ her again.
 
 
“Nagah...”Tyamet breathed out, stopping to let out a gasp. “Stop… please.”
 
 
Nagah immediately extracted her tongue and removed her mouth with an audible pop, Tyamet gasping as the cool are brushed her sensitive petals. Nagah gave her a worried look, had she been too rough? Tyamet looked up at her, a crazy blush on her cheeks.
 
 
“Don’t worry, we’re not done yet,” Tyamet said, somehow reading Nagah’s look. “I just think you would enjoy it better if I was like this.”
 
 
Before Nagah’s eyes, Tyamet rolled onto her stomach and tucked her knees in, pointing her rear straight up. Nagah started, dumbstruck as Tyamet’s ass rose right before her face, shaking a little to tease her. If this wasn’t enough, Tyamet then lifted her tail, exposing more of her ass, and giving Nagah a clear view of the alluring sex she was enjoying just moments ago.
 
 
“I know how much you like my butt, so I thought I’d give you a closer look,” Tyamet said in amusement, still shaking her hips in a seductive manner. “Well go on, give them a squeeze.”
 
 
“You know me so well,” Nagah laughed, taking both sides of Tyamet’s buttocks and giving them a firm massaging.
 
 
Tyamet’s breathing hitched again as she felt the light fingers massaging her glutes, pushing her rear back against the sensation. Her eyes widened when she felt her cheeks spreading open, the feeling from before returning to her nether lips. Her inner muscles clenched as the invader brushed passed them, her eyes fluttering shut.
 
 
“Don’t think...I forgot you...” Tyamet breathed.
 
 
Nagah found out what she meant when she felt something enter her own sex. Separating from Tyamet and looking down, Nagah saw that Tyamet had slithered her tail between them and had inserted the tip into her.
 
 
She lost her composer when Tyamet began thrusting her tail, falling over Tyamet’s ass to be greeted by the sight of her looking back with a smile.
 
 
Returning it, Nagah dove back under the tail to resume her tongue assault on Tyamet’s sex. Both began moaning now, Nagah’s rippling through the sex her mouth was buried in, only adding to the moans its owner made. Tyamet began to move her tail deeper and faster, Nagah returning the favor with her tongue.
 
 
It was then, when Nagah dared to go deeper, that she encountered resistance. Nagah recognized it for what it was immediately, she had found Tyamet’s Hymen. Despite the marvelous sensation Tyamet was giving her, Nagah found herself coherent enough to stop herself.
 
 
Beyond this wall of skin was Tyamet’s virginity, and once she penetrated it it would be gone. Could she do this, could she take responsibility for taking Tyamet’s innocence? She was unsure, she was having self doubt of her worthiness for something so precious.
 
 
“Please, don’t stop,” Tyamet moaned, shaking her rear to try and get Nagah’s tongue moving again.
 
 
Nagah was still unsure, her tongue immobilized inside Tyamet’s sex.
 
 
“It's okay, Nagah,” Tyamet whispered reassuringly, still thrusting her tail. “I want it to be you.”
 
 
Those words gave Nagah a small boost of confidence, and before it could fall again, she thrust her tongue further inside. She felt Tyamet clench beneath her, her moans not all of pleasure now. Nagah knew this would hurt, but all Tyamet had to do was tell her to stop and she would.
 
 
She felt the familiar taste of blood entering her mouth along with Tyamet’s fluids, but she wished it wasn’t for once. She moved her tongue in a gentle pattern, trying to soothe the sore flesh of her lover. Over time it seemed to work, Tyamet’s moaning was changing back to ones of pleasure now.
 
 
Throughout it all, Tyamet’s tail still thrust into Nagah, who now realized how close she was. Not wanting to do it alone, Nagah increased her grip on Tyamet’s ass, then plunged her tongue inside her as far as she could.
 
 
Finally, Tyamet let out a scream as her climax washed over her, Nagah’s hitting at the same time. The serpent had no time to moan herself though, she was too busy swallowing every drop of womanly nectar that flowed out from Tyamet’s nether. Her own sex had let out a fair amount too.
 
 
Both dropped down from exhaustion, Nagah landing on Tyamet’s back. Being the more experienced of them, Nagah was the first to recover enough to gently guide Tyamet into a comfortable position under the covers. She held Tyamet to her chest as she still struggled to catch her breath, smiling down at her.
 
 
“That…was...so...amazing,” Tyamet finally said, resting her head in Nagah’s neck.
 
 
“Was it a good first time?” Nagah asked, smiling as sleep started to overtake them both.
 
 
“Yes,” Tyamet answered, smiling as she closed her eyes. “Better than I could have ever dreamed."
 
 
____
 
 
The next morning Nagah awoke to find her lover pressed to her chest, still sound asleep. She smiled as the last night memory came flooding back to her, and how happy Tyamet was afterwards. She could not help but take pride in the fact that she had given this frail lizard girl the best first time she could have imagined.
 
 
Her mind then turned to a thought she had been thinking of since Tyamet became her girlfriend just two nights ago. Not only was she going back home, she was bringing with her a lover she had never expected to ever find. It was oddly ironic that it took her getting lost to finally find her.
 
 
Back home, she was so dedicated to her duty that she had no time to think about a sensual relationship. She had had one night stands back then, and that was the extent, and any free time she had she usually spent going out on expeditions, like when she got sent to this world. Now she had a true girlfriend that she loved with all her heart.
 
 
She only hoped Tyamet could adapt to her new home when they left this world. She was positive there was nothing here Tyamet would miss, but she was going to find the differences between this world and Nagah’s hard to accept. The two were as different as the day is to the night.
 
 
Still, Tyamet loved her and if it was strong enough, she would push forward. Besides, Nagah could not bear the thought of leaving Tyamet here, where she lived in constant fear of when the next thing would eat her. She also hoped her family would be alright with this once she returned.
 
 
Nagah was brought out of her musing as the one she held close stirred, yawning before opening her eyes half way. They smiled at each other and Tyamet leaned in for a kiss, one that Nagah happily returned. It was only emotional though.
 
 
They were both too drained to go again.
 
 
“How are you feeling?” Nagah asked, well aware of how the morning after the first could be.
 
 
“Sore,” Tyamet answered simply, rubbing her legs together. “But it was worth it.”
 
 
Nagah flashed her a gentle smile as she climbed out of bed, offering Tyamet her shoulder to help her up. They had breakfast together on the deck, Tyamet leaning into Nagah’s larger form for comfort. Afterwards, they set off to find Shelley one more time.
____
 
 
Several weeks after Tyamet's passionate first time found Nagah steering her ship while they continued to journey back to Shelley's home for the final time, and a beautiful melody touched her ears. Looking around, she saw Tyamet sitting on a barrel on deck, playing a flute Nagah recognized from the plunder in her hold. She smiled as she continued steering, impressed on the sorceress's musical talent.
 
 
It was well past sunset when Nagah dropped anchor for the night. Tyamet was still playing the flute she had found, but Nagah didn’t mind, she actually wished Tyamet had started playing sooner. It was then that Nagah noticed the tears streaming Tyamet’s face as she played, slithering over to check on her.
 
 
“Are you okay, Tyamet?” She asked in concern, stopping before the sorceress.
 
 
Tyamet stopped her playing and looked up with a smile, “I’m just so happy.”
 
 
Nagah leaned down and gave Tyamet a hug.
 
 
“I’m going for a swim,” Nagah stated, letting go of her lover. “Wanna come?”
 
 
“No thanks,” Tyamet said, bringing the flute back up to her lips. “I would like to keep doing this, if that is okay.”
 
 
Nagah only nodded, if Tyamet wanted to keep playing her flute it was fine by her. She went to her study and got her sponge-thing, knowing there were only a few more chances left to use it. Going back outside, she stood at the railings of the bow, turning to Tyamet.
 
 
“I won’t be gone long,” she told her reassuringly, putting the sponge in her mouth and diving into the sea.
____
 
 
She had only been under for a moment when she was greeted with an astonishing sight. The water around her was not that deep, in fact, Nagah could see the ocean floor below. And the reason that was was because the whole area was illuminated by a soft blue light that stretched for about a mile in each direction.
 
 
Looking to the source, Nagah was amazed to see a glowing crystal that, at this distance, she guest was about the size of a two story house. She sped toward it, eager for a closer look. She could have sworn she had not seen the glow from the surface.
 
 
Settling on the bottom, Nagah approached the giant crystal. It was huge, casting its glow that bathed everything in aquamarine. It was surrounded by huge rock formations that stretched in all directions around it.
 
 
But, circling around the crystal to get a better look, Nagah saw something that made her jaw drop. There, sticking prongs first in the ocean floor, was a long, silvery trident. The weapon was simple, just a long staff with three prongs at one end and a spike at the other, but it looked elegant, as well as lethal.
 
 
Pulling the weapon up and examining it, Nagah wondered how it wound up here. Then her view of the rocks surrounding the crystal sharpened, and she now knew what she was looking at. Large columns of stone and large stone roofs stretched out in all directions.
 
 
Ruins, Nagah was standing in underwater ruins. She gazed around her in awe, taking in her surroundings.
 
 
She had to show this to…
 
 
“There is nowhere left to swim now, weakness.”
 
 
The feminine voice sounded close, and Nagah dived behind a column to hopefully avoid the speakers notice. Diving between more columns Nagah approached the source, planning to investigate. She held the trident close to her, predicting she may need it.
 
 
“Did you really think you could hide? You taught us better than that.”
 
 
Peeking from around a column, Nagah finally saw the source of the voices. There was a group of sharklings_all girls_ circling slowly around one that was crouched on the ground, clutching her left arm that had a cloud of crimson blood flowing out of it, another cloud of blood flowing out of three large gashes at the base of her shark tail. Before Nagah could ponder more, she heard the downed shark-girl speak.
 
 
“Damn you, Samantha.”
 
 
Nagah covered her mouth to keep in her gasp.
 
 
It was Shelley.
 
 
“Don’t blame me, teach,” Samantha said cruelly, circling with the others. “We need a strong instructor, not one who is weak enough to let easy prey go free, just because they ‘claim’ to be the Master of the Sea.”
 
 
“She was...” Shelley started, but seemed to lose her voice as she clung to her arm harder.
 
 
“Please, she probably knew about Brutus from you,” Samantha smirked, blaring her shark's mouth. “You have kept this chase up for weeks, but with those wounds you're done.”
 
 
Nagah watched from her hiding spot, horrified to see the shark-girl she had come to like so wounded. There were like, ten sharklings that had Shelley cornered. They were all smaller than Shelley, so Nagah assumed they were her students.
 
 
Fear gripped her heart, one sharkling was dangerous enough. If they discovered her she was dead. She had to get out of here. If she could sneak away while they were distracted…
 
 
Then Nagah caught sight of Shelley again, and for a second, the scene flashed back to all that Nagah had experienced on the battlefield. The fear left her as if the wind had blown it away. Shelley was her friend, and that made her no different then a comrade in battle.
 
 
All those people reduced to nothing by Thermal nukes, the poor residence of that city destroyed from orbit, humans and Hissers alike, her poor landing party, Shelley was no different from them.
 
 
Anger began to flood her heart as she raised the trident. These shark brats were turning on the one who taught them because they thought it was weakness that Shelley had let her and Tyamet go? Well, Nagah was about to show them how weak it was to have friends.
 
 
Shelley had lucked out when she had snuck up on Nagah when they first met; Nagah was an experienced warrior, and she was going to show these other sharklings just how this easy prey could defend herself.
 
 
“I want the first bite,” Samantha said, the circling stopping as she swam forward. “I discovered her little secret. I get too...”
 
 
Whatever Samantha was going to say never left her lips, for at that moment, she was forced back as a trident plunged its three prongs into her chest. The other sharklings gaped as Samantha squirmed and thrashed for a few seconds before the last dregs of life left her and she lay still on the sand. They then watched as the trident jerked itself out of Samantha’s corpse and flew to float diagonally in front of a strange creature none of them had seen before.
 
 
“So, it's weakness to let easy prey escape huh?” Nagah sneered, twirling the trident in her telekinetic hands. “Well I am the one she let go. Who wants to see how easy of prey I am?”
 
 
“Surround her,” a blonde shark-girl said, her fellows following as she swam forward.
 
 
Shelley reopened her eyes after closing them in fear, finding Samantha dead in front of her. She had not noticed what killed her because she had been dreading what she feared was her death. Looking around for the other sharklings, her eyes widened at who they were focused on now.
 
 
“Snakey?” she gasped, said person turning to her and winking. “What are you doing here?”
 
 
“Rescuing you, it would seem,” Nagah replied sarcastically, raising the trident up as she glared at the shark-girls circling her.
 
 
“Are you crazy?” Shelley said, trying and failing to rise. “You're outnumbered, and you barely survived me.”
 
 
“Ha, you got lucky that day Shelley,” Nagah smirked, keeping her attention on the ones circling her. “Watch closely Shelley, and you will see what someone trained in the arts of war can do.”
 
 
Nagah could feel her old hand to hand training bubbling to the surface. She had been at sea for so long, she had almost forgotten what it was like to engage in battle. Her blood ran hot as she got in a ready stance.
 
 
“I’m not worth it Snakey,” Shelley moaned, still in a lot of pain. “Please, save your...”
 
 
“This pitiful concern for each other is exactly what makes others weak,” the blonde shark-girl interrupted. “She can’t take on all of us. Attack!”
 
 
As one, the sharklings speed towards Nagah, their shark mouths open wide and blaring their teeth... Only for them all to collide with each other as Nagah sprang up and over them, landing a good five feet away from the squirming mass of body's. One shark-girl managed to untangle herself from her fellows, lunging at Nagah with her arms spread wide.
 
 
At the last minute, Nagah laid flat on the sand, and when the sharkling passed over her, she thrust the trident up, the shaft entering horizontally into her shark mouth and shattering most of her teeth. The shark-girl screamed in pain as she fell to the sand, eyeing her damaged teeth in shock.
 
 
“Aw, what’s the matter?” Nagah taunted, picking up a broken tooth and flipping it at its owner. “Bark worse than your bite?”
 
 
The shark-girl looked up at Nagah, then at her shark mouth, then took off into the distance as fast as her fins could carry her. Nagah let her go, she was not going to stop the ones who wanted to retreat. Then the eight remaining surrounded her again, having finally gotten free of their pile up.
 
 
Two were apparently too angered to think straight, for they swam at Nagah while their fellows kept circling. They lunged at her with their arms, Nagah easily dodging their grabs, while also staying clear of the circling six. It was when she ducked under one that lunged at her with her shark mouth open that Nagah went on the offensive.
 
 
Before the sharkling could change direction, Nagah righted herself and plugged the three prongs into the back of her head, blood clouding around her hair in the water. Forcing the corpse to the ground, Nagah quickly angled the spiked base behind her, and as she predicted, she felt a thunk as something collided with the trident’s base. Looking back, Nagah saw the other shark-girl with the trident’s base plunged into her chest.
 
 
Retching the weapon free of the corpses, Nagah turned her attention to the remaining six. They looked at their dead comrades with wide eyed expressions, then looking at her in disbelief. But it didn’t seem like they were ready to retreat yet, like the one that Nagah broke the teeth of.
 
 
Smirking, Nagah took off swimming, and as she thought, two followed her. The remaining four watched, as if unsure to follow, as Nagah swam around in circles. Her smirk never faded, all she needed was for one to change course.
 
 
One finally took the bait, swimming off to where she could attack at another angle. Nagah soon found herself caught between two charging shark-girls, but this was her plan. Angling herself, Nagah waited until the last second, then stretched into a half moon shape and let the sharklings speed by….
 
 
And each simultaneously bit an arm off from the other.
 
 
Nagah watched in surprise at the unexpected outcome. This was not intended, she had only wanted them to collide. Not wanting them to suffer, Nagah quickly put the screaming shark-girls down, stabbing one through the eye, and the other in the neck.
 
 
Letting the corpses sink, Nagah swam down to meet the remaining four. They stared at her in absolute fear as she stood before them.
 
 
“I recommend you leave,” she said flatly. “I have no real wish to harm you. I'm only here for Shelley.”
 
 
“You won’t escape,” the blonde one from before said, her and the others fleeing. “We will be back, and with more teeth.”
 
 
Nagah watched them go until Shelley moaning in pain brought her back to the situation. Dropping the trident she had wielded with such accuracy, Nagah propelled over to Shelley's side. Her wounds were still bleeding pretty badly, so Nagah had to do something fast.
 
 
“Come on,” Nagah said, lifting Shelley over her shoulder in another fireman's carry, placing her telekinetic hands to her rear to steady her. “Let's get you out of here.”
 
 
“Snakey?” Shelley gasped, looking at the carnage all around them from over Nagah's back. “You took down so many of my best student's. How did you…?”
 
 
“This is what it’s like back in my world,” Nagah replied, “And there I am a warrior.”
 
 
“That was,” Shelley started, looking to Nagah. “Incredible!”
 
 
“I couldn't let them hurt you,” Nagah said, smiling as she gently patted Shelley's rear reassuringly. “You're my friend, and friend’s stand by each other when there’s trouble.”
 
 
Shelley cast her a grateful look, but cringed as she looked to her injuries again. Nagah noticed she was still bleeding pretty bad, and at this rate, she would most likely bleed out. Only one solution seemed available, Tyamet’s healing spell. Nagah just hoped her girlfriend would help.
 
 
“Hold on,” Nagah warned, tensing up, then shooting upward towards the surface with all her might.
____
 
 
They sped through the water quickly, despite Nagah being weighed down by Shelley's heavy form. Before long, they breached the surface and sailed through the air to land on the deck of Nagah’s ship. Standing, Nagah settled Shelley upright on her shark tail, the blood from her injuries trickling down in multiple rivets now that she was out of the water.
 
 
“It won’t be long now,” Nagah said reassuringly as she held Shelley up with her shoulders. “Tyamet knows a healing spell...”
 
 
“You should just let me bleed to death,” Shelley suddenly said, pushing off Nagah and clutching her injured arm. “I have nothing left to live for now.”
 
 
“Come on Shelley,” Nagah said, putting her telekinetic hands on her shoulders. “There’s lots to live for...”
 
 
“I’ve been cast out,” Shelley interrupted, looking down sadly. “Samantha told everyone what I did, and they sent my own student's to hunt me down. They figured I would make a better practice prey than an instructor.”
 
 
Nagah gasped as tears began streaming down Shelley's face, guilt entering her heart. If it was true, it was partially her that had caused Shelley to be thrown out of the only home she had ever known. It was her that overwhelmed Shelley when they first met, and it was her that showed the shark-girl what it was like to have a friend their second meeting, softening her hard predator's heart.
 
 
Nagah looked at the stars, remembering how she had felt since the start of all this. She had been away from home for so long, and Shelley surely felt the same way now. Except that Nagah had always had a small chance of returning home, whereas Shelley had no chance of going back where she came from.
 
 
A plan formed in her mind, one that was full blow crazy, but it was the only one Nagah could think of. Plus, Nagah probably would not have found out about the Well of Enhancement_or met Tyamet_without Shelley's help, and it led to the shark-girl losing her home. It was only fair that Nagah provided her a new one.
 
 
“Then come stay with me,” Nagah said, bringing her attention from the sky back to Shelley, who then looked at her, her look of despair tugging at Nagah's heartstrings. “I would not have found my way home without your help, so let me repay you by giving you a new place to call home.”
 
 
Shelley's look was one of confusion for a minute, but then her eyes widened, “You mean that world of flying metal ships, and floating star city's?”
 
 
Nagah smiled, and gently nodded, “My trans-mat is powered up and ready for use. I was only remaining here until I saw you one last time, so I could say goodbye. But apparently, there's been a change of plans.”
 
 
“Are you out of your mind, Snakey?” Shelley shouted, leaning back on her shark tail as if to try and distance herself from Nagah. “I remember what you showed me. All the death, and…and destruction...”
 
 
“That is only part of my life there, Shelley,” Nagah quickly explained, placing a hand on Shelley's face to try and calm her. “A part that I would keep you well away from.”
 
 
Shelley didn’t look convinced though, and Nagah could tell it wasn't just the warfare that had been a major part of Nagah's life, and which had scared Shelley out of her skin_both human and shark_. She stared out at the moonlit sea before them, almost forlornly. Nagah knew what Shelley had on her mind.
 
 
“Yes, there wasn't an ocean there,” Nagah said, saddened that that was probably the one thing she could not do for Shelley if she went with her. “But I have good connections back home. It may take some time, but I will eventually find you a place that you can call home again.”
 
 
She did not care if she had to keep Shelley in her bathtub until she found her someplace where she could live comfortably. Nagah would not let the price of their friendship be Shelley's life, and she knew she could help her when she got her home with her. Hell, she would even have a lake built for Shelley somewhere, if it comes to that.
 
 
“Please,” Nagah said, a little desperation entering her voice. “I couldn't live with myself knowing that the cost of getting home was making my friend lose hers.”
 
 
“What would be there for me?” Shelley asked in a quiet voice, still looking out to sea. “What would I find there that would make losing everything I have ever known even remotely worth it?”
 
 
Nagah placed a hand to Shelley's cheek and guided her attention towards herself once more, placing her nose to Shelley's and said the one thing she could think of, “Me?”
 
 
The tears flowing from Shelley's eyes slowly ceased, the shark-girl hugging her friend that stood before her. Nagah somehow knew that this meant she accepted, and that made her heart lighten up. She returned the embrace, running her telekinetic hand through Shelley's damp, brown locks.
 
 
In the back of Nagah's mind, a more selfish portion of her consciousness could not help but celebrate silently at the fact that she could enjoy this sharkling's tempting body some more in the future.
 
 
“We need to take care of those wounds,” Nagah said, eyeing Shelley's injuries. “I’ll go get...”
 
 
That was when Nagah took notice that Tyamet was standing a few feet away, her staff held in front of her. Shelley noticed her too and backed away, clutching her injured arm. Nagah placed herself in front of Shelley, fearing what Tyamet was going to do.
 
 
“Tyamet?” Nagah said, gazing at her lover with a wide eyed expression. “What's wrong?”
 
 
“Her,” Tyamet replied, shaking with fear. “She told that other sharkling to eat me.”
 
 
Nagah kicked herself for not thinking of this earlier, what with Tyamet’s past experience with other predators. Slowly, Nagah approached Tyamet, still keeping herself between her and Shelley. Tyamet did not flinch or scowl as Nagah reached down and hugged her, which seemed to comfort her.
 
 
“She won’t hurt you now, Tyamet,” Nagah whispered, holding her close. “And even if she tried, I would protect you.”
 
 
“How can you want to take her with us?” Tyamet asked, having heard the whole conversation between Shelley and Nagah prior. “She’s a predator.”
 
 
“She is also my friend,” Nagah stated. “And also the reason I found a way home... and met you.”
 
 
Slowly, Nagah eased Tyamet’s staff out of her hands then led her forward. They arrived in front of Shelley, Tyamet sinking closer into Nagah as they stopped in front of her.
 
 
“She won’t hurt you,” Nagah said, smiling at Shelley. “Will you?”
 
 
“Any friend of yours is a friend of mine, Snakey,” Shelley said, smiling at Tyamet. “You need not fear me little one. I have learned the value of friendship, and it is worth so much more than feeding.”
 
 
Tyamet flinched back as Shelley extended a hand to her in a peaceful and inviting gesture. She gave Nagah a look, who only nodded in return, then extended her hand too. Their hands touched, Nagah smiling as neither did anything aggressive.
 
 
“Can you do anything about her injuries?” Nagah asked Tyamet, handing her back her staff.
 
 
Tyamet retook her weapon and pointed it at Shelley, who flinched. She relaxed though when a gentle green light washed over her, and Nagah saw the edges of her lacerations rippling. Slowly, the bleeding stopped.
 
 
“The wounds are deep,” Tyamet said, her eyes softening in sympathy. “It will take me awhile to close them.”
 
 
Nagah shook her head, glad Tyamet was helping. Taking a telekinetic hand, Nagah reached across her ship into her study, and retrieved her trans-mat. There was no reason to put this off anymore, Shelley was going with them now.
 
 
After a few more minutes, Tyamet had Shelley's wounds closed, not even leaving a scar. The shark-girl flexed her arm, testing its restored mobility. After doing the same with her tail, she turned her attention to Tyamet.
 
 
“Thank you,” She softly said.
 
 
Nagah smiled as Tyamet’s expression softened at being thanked.
 
 
“So what now?” Shelley asked, turning to Nagah.
 
 
Nagah looked down at the trans-mat in her hand, then to her ship. She could not help getting a little sentimental at the fact she was leaving it behind, it had served her well. Still, with everything ready, there was no reason to stay in this primitive world any longer.
 
 
“Now, it's time,” Nagah said, giving her companions a smile before turning her attention to the trans-mat. “Can you transport three people?”
 
 
“Affirmative, scanning,” the trans-mat replied.
 
 
“That thing can talk?” Shelley said in surprise, eyeing the little device.
 
 
“I was just as surprised as you,” Tyamet told Shelley, but jumped as a light passed over all three of them.
 
 
“Scan complete,” the little device said in its digital voice. “Will need time to calculate mass, distance, and energy. Estimating thirty minutes required.”
 
 
Nagah smiled, she had waited so long for this, she supposed she could wait another half hour…
 
 
 Until her ship gave a violent tilt to the left, almost making her lose her balance. Tyamet’s and Shelley's panicked screams made Nagah look in time to see they were about to fall overboard. Acting on some kind of instincts, Nagah grabbed Tyamet’s staff from where she had dropped it and thrust it out to them, sighing in relief when both Tyamet and Shelley grabbed hold of the shaft. She was able to steady them both until her ship settled back down on the water, providing even standing ground again.
 
 
“What was that?” Tyamet shouted, taking her staff and holding it at the ready.
 
 
“You two wait here,” Nagah said, moving over to the side of the ship that had tipped.
 
 
Her blood ran cold when she beheld a hole about the size of a house door in the haul, sucking in sea water at a fast rate. She could already see her ship starting to sink, the water slowly getting closer to the guard rail. But what really got her worried was the dozens of sharklings swimming in circles around her floundering ship, the full moon above giving her a clear view of their powerful fins and flashing shark mouths.
 
 
“This isn’t good,” Nagah shouted, slithering back over to Shelley and Tyamet. “Your former student's have brought reinforcements.”
 
 
“Oh no,” Shelley said, looking over to the side where Nagah had gone to look. “How many?”
 
 
“Enough to be a problem,” Nagah said worryingly, looking at the trans-mat in her hand. It was their only hope now. “Can’t you calculate any faster?”
 
 
“Negative,” it responded emotionlessly.
 
 
“Well thanks,” Nagah replied sarcastically.
 
 
“Nagah,” Tyamet squeaked out, approaching her slowly. “I’m scared.”
 
 
Nagah slithered forward and pulled her lover into a strong embrace. She was not afraid for herself, her warrior's instinct would not allow her to be. No, she was afraid for her friend and her lover. She had gone through too much, and gained too many important things, to let it end like this.
 
 
There was no way she could fight off so many, their only hope now was to stall long enough till the trans-mat was ready. But that was not going to be easy.
 
 
The form of one daring sharkling suddenly breached the surface of the water and plowed into the petrified form of Tyamet, both plunging over the railing as Tyamet screamed.
 
 
"TYAMET!" Shouted Nagah in horror, leaping over the rail after her lover and into the sea.
 
 
Nagah managed to grasp one of Tyamet's ankles from under the water with her telekinetic hands, reacting just in time to coil her tail around the railing of her ship and anchoring herself. She kept a firm grip on Tyamet as the sharkling that had knocked her overboard seized her arm and pulled from the other side, engaging Nagah in a tug of war over her prey. Nagah still had her sponge-thing in her mouth, and therefore, was able to breathe the water just as officially as the sharkling, but Tyamet didn't have that luxury.
 
 
Nagah could only watch as great bubbles flew from her lover's mouth as she thrashed in the water.
 
 
Nagah had to do something fast, or both her and Tyamet would wind up consumed, by either this sharkling, or the many more around. Acting on impulse alone, Nagah detached one of her hands from Tyamet and sent it to the forehead of the opposing sharkling and seized control of her mind.
 
 
"Let go!" She commanded mentally.
 
 
"Yes mistress," droned the mesmerized sharkling.
 
Nagah yanked Tyamet out of the water with her telekinetic hand still gripping her ankle, carrying her a great deal farther than any physically attached arm could, but Nagah stayed under the water, glaring at the sharkling before her. It might not be wise to remain unders the water with so many predators around, but nobody does that to her lover and gets away with it. This sharkling was only about a third of the size of Shelley, probably just reaching adolescence.
 
 
Nagah's eyes began to swirl blue and green, her jaws parting with a vicious hiss.
 
 
Shelley was helping Tyamet to her feet when Nagah's head and torso re-emerged from the sea. They could only watch as she held a thrashing sharklings tail in her mouth, her human half plunged into her mighty body. Quickly, Nagah tilted her head up and let her prey slide down her maw, thrashing and flipping as the once mighty tail fin vanished past her lips.
 
 
“Shelley, come here,” Nagah said after she had finished with her meal, the former Instructor flopping onto chest to crawl along the deck with her arms. Nagah bent down and helped her up with one shoulder, turning to Tyamet, who had taken hold of her other shoulder. “Tyamet, can you cast a force field?”
 
Tyamet nodded, shaking, and with tears streaking her face. She held up her staff_which she had managed to keep a hold of while the sharkling that was now squirming inside Nagah's bowels was trying to drag her away_ but it only sent off a few sparks. Nagah could not fault her, but now was not the time to let fear overwhelm you.
 
 
“Tyamet, get a hold of yourself,” Nagah said gently, but was slightly sluggish due to the large meal in her stomach, “We are so close to leaving. If we have to fight for it, then so be it.”
 
 
Tyamet looked into Nagah’s eyes, they were filled with resolve formed from years of warfare. Taking a deep breath, Tyamet’s eye brows creased in resolve, and she held up her staff. To the relief of all three of them, a bright red bubble formed around them and just in time to stop sea water from touching their feet and or tails as it flowed over the side rails.
 
 
“Well, look what we got here,” said a cruel voice, the three of them turning to see the blonde sharkling from before. “Thought you could get away? I think not.”
 
 
“I thrashed six of your fellow student's, bitch, ate another, and you just left the water,” Nagah snarled, holding Tyamet and Shelley close. “Do you really want to try me?”
 
 
“Don’t need too,” she said, standing up on her shark half. “Besides, I’m only here to watch you trembling with fear as the solid ground you stand on sinks away.”
 
 
“You always were the most sadistic of my student's Gold,” Shelley said, looking at the smaller sharkling with disgust.
 
 
“And that is why I’m top student,” said Gold, a smug smirk on her face. “And when this ship sinks deep enough, let's see how long that dinky magic bubble protects you three snacks.”
 
 
Nagah gritted in anger when Tyamet sunk deeper into her, no doubt the thought of being eaten once again terrifying her to the core. She pulled both her and Shelley into a tighter embrace, determined to protect them at all cost. She was going to buy them all the time they would need to get out of here.
 
 
But it would seem she would not be shouldering the burden alone, as a gust of wind blew in at that moment, so strong that it blew up even Golds wet hair. The shark-girl gripped her head and looked up at the sky in annoyance, but she reeled back in shock, her eyes widening in fear. Nagah followed her gaze, and her mouth dropped in surprise as well.
 
 
Something very large was blotting out a huge portion of the night sky, the high wind seemed to be coming from it. Before Nagah could even ponder, a bright light illuminated down, temporarily blinding everyone. When all could see again, they all gazed up at an astonishing sight.
 
 
Above the scene, a large and grayish object hovered. It was roughly triangular in shape, two large cylinder objects jutting diagonally from either side. Larger cylinder shaped objects were attached to them, seemingly generating the immense wind.
 
 
“WHAT IS THAT THING?” Tyamet shouted over the wind, eyeing the thing above with great fear in her eyes.
 
 
“I’VE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT,” Shelley shouted, staring up in awe.
 
 
Nagah had though, oh she was familiar with this thing and it made her smirk in exhilaration. This was a Hisser battleship, and a dreadnought class at that. These ships were the primary combat vehicles of her people, racing throughout the cosmos in great armadas to take the fight to the enemy. Nagah had no idea what it was doing here, but a new plan formed in her head as she held up her trans-mat.
 
 
“Can you change our destination and lock on to that ship's transporter receiver?” she asked quickly.
 
 
“They are already trying,” it replied in its computerized voice. “The force field is disrupting their signal.”
 
 
Nagah was about to tell Tyamet to drop her shield, but thought of something better, “Can you transport us from within the force field?”
 
 
“Confirmed,” it dinged once, “Calibrated and ready.”
 
 
“Tyamet, Shelley,” the two looked from the big flying ship to Nagah. “Get ready, we're leaving now.”
 
 
 Tyamet and Shelly didn't fully understand what was going on, but complied with Nagah, sinking deeper against her.
 
 
“HEY GOLD!” Nagah shouted as Tyamet and Shelley clung tighter to her. The shark-girl tore her gaze from upwards to look at Nagah, who was smirking and holding up her trans-mat.
 
 
“Better luck next time,” Nagah taunted, lifting her finger. “Oh wait, there won’t be a next time.”
 
 
And she pushed the button.
 
 
Gold watched, wide eyed, as the three turned into a glowing white orb that launched up and flew toward the object in the sky, leaving a mesmerized sharkling in their place, that had, up till a second ago, thought her end had come, as snake chow. Though her relief did not last long once she realized she couldn't move. The moment the orb vanished into the great object, the light went out and the whole thing turned to the stars and sped out, the two side cylinders, plus two spots on the back of the body of the vehicle, flashing bright white light.
 
 
Gold and the other sharklings could only watch as the great ship shrank to the size of one of the stars it was flying toward.
 
 
They did not even notice the top of the mast of the ship that had served Nagah so well plunge under the water, to never be seen by anyone on the surface again. But Gold and the other sharklings did notice the huge dark black tentacles that reached for them from the deep. Gold could only watch in horror as the mighty form of Brutus emerged from below, her last sight being that of a fellow sharklings tail thrashing and squirming from outside a massive beak before being slurped up, knowing she would follow suit.
 
Nagah was right; there would be no next time for Gold, in anything.
____
 
 
Nagah lay on her back, panting in a brightly lit room, lying on a big glowing square panel set into the floor, identical to the one above her set into the ceiling. Looking to her left, she saw Shelley, trying to lift herself on her arms. Looking right, she smiled as she saw Tyamet, who was taking great gulps of air as she looked up at the ceiling as she lay on her back.
 
 
She was a little jealous as she saw the elegant staff laying between her and the sorceress. She had not been allowed to take anything when she first got teleported, and her journeying would have been easier if she had. In fact, her sponge-thing_that she had not taken out of her mouth_was gone, most likely left behind to lie at the bottom of the ocean forever.
 
 
Finally finding the will to move, Nagah rose to her coils. She offered a telekinetic hand to Tyamet, who took hold of it in one hand, picking up her staff in the other. Nagah then slithered over to Shelley, bent down, and offered her her shoulders.
 
 
“Where are we, Snakey?” Shelley gasped, grasping Nagah's shoulders and letting her hoist her up onto her shark tail.
 
 
“We’re inside that big thing you saw in the sky,” Nagah answered, looking around with a look that was part relief, part admiration.
 
 
Outside the glowing square, the room was fairly spacious. It was dark green in color, and other than the ceiling lights, only contained a long rectangular object that Nagah knew to be the transporter's controls. They were completely alone.
 
 
“Nagah…?” Tyamet’s voice was laced with fear. “Are we going to be okay?”
 
 
Turning to them, Nagah noticed that Shelley was doing a better job of staying composed than her lover. Where as she was looking around with wide eyed wonder, Tyamet was holding her staff close to her, shaking.
 
 
Smiling, Nagah slithered over and gave her a hug.
 
 
“We’re safe Tyamet, more safe than we ever have been.” Nagah was trying to explain as gently as she could. “This is one of my peoples ships.”
 
 
“WHAT?” Tyamet and Shelley shouted in unison.
 
 
Leaning back to look at them both, Nagah smiled, “My people built this ship, it was most likely me that they had come for.”
 
 
“So that-or this is one of the things your people build to explore the stars?” Shelley asked, looking around in wonder.
 
 
“That's right,” Nagah answered, then looked to Tyamet. “And you can believe they will not hurt us.”
 
 
Tyamet seemed to loosen up at Nagah’s words, but both she and Shelley jumped when the door at the opposite side of the room slid open. Nagah turned around, and for the first time in so long, was greeted by the sight of her own kind. A group of Hissers twenty strong slithered inside, lining up in straight lines on both sides of the door.
 
 
“Welcome aboard Lieutenant Nagah,” they said in unison in male voices, the uniforms they wore told Nagah they were soldiers.
 
 
“At ease, gentlemen,” Nagah replied, her commander training kicking in for the first time in a long time.
 
 
Tyamet and Shelley stared at the other Hisser’s with wide eyed surprise. They had never seen such discipline before, and watching such vicious looking predators stand so still, and act so civilized, was shocking. What was more shocking was seeing they had actual arms though.
 
 
“If I may ask, how did you find me?” Nagah asked, wondering how her people had found her after so long.
 
 
As if answering her question, the door slid open again and three more Hissers entered the room. They wore uniforms that were different from the ones the soldier's wore, but were different from each other. It was the one in the middle of the trio that almost made Nagah gasp though.
 
 
“Captain Venom,” Nagah said respectfully, bowing her head in salute, just like the soldiers.
 
“My dear,” the black scaled Hisser said as he and his two compatriots slithered around the control panel to be closer to the three. “How many times have I told you to skip the formalities with me?”
 
 
Nagah raised her head, keeping her stoic look for only a second before she hugged the other Hisser. “Daddy!”
 
 
“My precious daughter,” Captain Venom whispered, holding his long lost daughter close.
 
 
Tyamet and Nagah watched, dumbstruck at the scene before them. This was Nagah’s father? He was a muscular serpent, a lot bigger than Nagah. Yet he broke down in tears as he held her.
 
 
“How did you find me?” Nagah asked again, finally letting go.
 
 
“When you vanished, your friends managed to record the transportation signal,” Venom explained, also letting go. “They brought a sample to me, but we only managed to trace it a few weeks ago.”
 
 
“That was when I managed to recharge this thing,” Nagah said, retrieving her trans-mat from the floor. “You must have detected it as soon as...”
 
“Hey what are we, chopped liver?” one of the other Hissers said, faining hurt.
 
 
“Oh Crush, Coil, hi,” Nagah smirked at the two.
 
 
“Is that all your brothers get from their long lost sister?” The other Hisser groaned.
 
 
Smiling, Nagah pulled them both into a hug with her telekinetic hands. Coil and Crush were her younger twin brothers, completely identical green serpent's, except Crush had a robotic prosthetic arm. They both served under their father as high class engineers, which made maintenance on Crush’s arm simple, except when the twin’s fought over it.
 
 
“I still wish you would get arms like mine,” Crush said, flexing his robotic fingers in Nagah’s face. “Imagine if you had four arms.”
 
 
“Months of being separated, and you bring that up?” Nagah hissed, her brothers had not changed a bit. “I told you, other Hissers need them more, especially since I have my telekinetic hands.”
 
 
“And apparently they need clothes more as well,” Coil said, laughing at Nagah’s nudity.
 
 
“Hey, I’ll mesmerize you,” Nagah said, gazing in his eyes threateningly.
 
 
“Try me,” Coil said, staring back.
 
 
“Enough,” Venom said, breaking up his children. “Who are your friends, Nagah?
 
 
Gasping, Nagah realized she had forgotten to introduce her companions that had come with her. Looking back, Nagah raised her eyes at seeing them pressed up against the wall, confused looks on their faces.
 
 
“Hey, come on,” Nagah said reassuringly, slithering over to them. “Don’t be shy, come meet the family.”
 
 
Shelley and Tyamet exchanged overwhelmed looks, much to Nagah’s surprise. She wondered if something happened between them while she was distracted. Hearing someone approach, she turned to see her father and brothers slithering up.
 
“Whoa,” Crush gasped, taking in the other nude females in the room. “What are they, souvenirs?”
 
 
“Watch your mouth, you greenhorn,” Nagah hissed, slapping his nose.
 
 She then turned to her companions and gave them a comforting nod. Slowly, Tyamet and Shelley moved forward, Shelley trying to move by wiggling her tail. Nagah’s family gave friendly smiles as the two arrived before them.
 
 
“Dad, Crush, Coil, I met these two on my travels,” Nagah explained. “And I would not have made it here without them.”
 
 
“Uh, greetings,” Shelley said, finally regaining some composure. “My name is Shelley.”
 
 
“Any friend of my girl is a friend of mine,” Captain Venom said, extending a hand.
 
 
Nagah was surprised to see Shelley actually ‘shake’ her father's hand; she did not know how she knew of that greeting. Shelley's expression relaxed after the handshake, calmed by the peaceful atmosphere the room had acquired. Venom then turned and smiled at Tyamet, but she flinched a little under his gaze.
 
 
“Don’t be afraid, little one,” Venom said kindly, extending his hand to her. “On my ship you are in no danger.”
 
 
Looking to Nagah, who nodded reassuringly, then back at his hand, Tyamet gently shook it, “My name's Tyamet.”
 
 
Nodding in acknowledgment, Venom released her hand, turned to his sons and gestured them over. As if happy to oblige, they slithered over with goofy grins. Nagah wasn’t so sure this was a good idea, actually. Her brothers could be... overwhelming?
 
 
“Hi,” they said in unison, looking at each other and laughing.
 
 
“I’m Coil,” Coil introduced himself, bending down to examine Shelley's shark mouth. “Nice chompers, is there anything these babies can’t bite through?”
 
 
Shelley seemed a little surprised at the sudden compliment, but smiled after a moment and snapped said jaws really hard, “Care to find out?”
 
 
“Whoa ho, no thank you!” Coil said nervously, backing away.
 
Nagah’s tension eased a little. She had been nervous about this for a while, and Shelley had been an unseen addition. But everything was going good so far.
 
 
“And I’m the match, Crush,” Crush introduced, looking at Tyamet’s staff with interest. “Nice craftsmanship, did you make this yourself?”
 
 
“Umm...Yes, I did,” Tyamet replied, smiling as her tension eased.
 
 
“I like a person that knows their metals,” Crush said, flexing his fingers under Tyamet’s eyes.
 
 
While this was going on, Venom had pulled Nagah aside. She was a little reluctant to do so, but Crush and Coil seemed to be helping Shelley and Tyamet calm down. Her goofy younger brothers were finally helping her with something she needed help with and she had never been more grateful to them.
 
 
“My dear,” Venom started, his tone serious. “Are these two locals from the planet below?”
 
 
Nagah only nodded her head, knowing this was coming.
 
 
Venom seemed to grow uncomfortable.
 
 
“I’m well aware of the status of this planet,” Venom said, stroking the bridge of his nose with a finger. “Why did you bring them here? You know it is dangerous to introduce people like them into a society like ours.”
 
 
“I know, dad,” Nagah said sadly, watching as Tyamet and Shelley conversed with her brothers. “But they had nothing where they were. I am all they have now, and I could not just abandon them.”
 
 
Looking back to her father, Nagah gave a gentle smile, “And after everything they did for me, I will gladly take responsibility for their integration.”
 
 
“You are making a tall promise,” Venom said, though his mouth rose in a smirk. “Can you handle it?”
 
 
“For them, yes,” Nagah responded with conviction.
 
 
Nodding, Venom slithered back over to the others, Nagah next to him. She gazed in shock as she saw Shelley letting Coil touch her shark teeth, laughing like it tickled. Tyamet was letting Crush hold her staff, smiling as he complimented her work.
 
 
“What say we continue this in my quarters?” Venom suggested. “We can get more comfortable, and I would like to hear all about your adventure.”
 
 
“Would there be water there, by any chance?” Shelley asked, panting. “I’m drying up.”
 
 
“Moving her might be a problem too,” Coil said, eyeing her shark tail.
 
 
“Wait, I have a little gadget perfect for this situation,” Crush said enthusiastically.
 
 
“Oh, and what would that be my son?” Venom asked, curious.
 
 
Crush suddenly looked as if he had said something he should not have.
 
 
____
 
 
“This is amazing,” Shelley said, swimming around the transporter room up through the air, supported by nothing. “I feel like I’m under water, but I know I’m not.”
 
 
“Like I told you, that is the miracle of technology,” Nagah said, laughing as she and Tyamet watched Shelley swim in mid air, unimpeded by gravity.
 
 
She was using a high tech collar known as an Aquatic specimen transport. What they did was provide a thin sheen of water around the wearer that constantly renewed itself, as well as generated anti-gravity to allow the specimen to swim freely through the air. They were used to move aquatic species around for study, with little risk to its life.
 
 
“Why...?” Venom hissed to his son that he had by the arm. “Do you have such a device on my ship? You know they are highly illegal for anyone to own but the most experienced marine biologists, right? Where did you even get it?”
 
 
Crush hesitated, but when his father glared, he relented, “My friend Fangs is a marine biologist. I won it from him when he lost to me at a drinking contest.”
 
 
“And what was it you bet in return for such a valuable piece of equipment?” When Crush hesitated again he gave up, “Never mind.”
 
 
“Hey, it's a good thing I had it,” Crush argued, watching as Shelley swam freely through the air.
 
 
“Yes,” Venom said, making his way out of the room. “And since she needs it more than you, you won’t mind if she keeps it.”
 
 
____
 
 
Nagah, Tyamet, and Shelley were all walking behind Venom, Crush, and Coil as they escorted them to the captain's quarters. Nagah had decided to walk back with her companion's in case she needed to calm them down, though they were taking it all well so far. Still, she wanted to be close just in case.
 
 
“Can you believe they just gave me this?” Shelley said from the left, fingering the dark band around her neck.
 
 
“Now there's nowhere you can’t go, Shelley,” Nagah said, smiling as she turned to Tyamet to her right. “You doing okay sweetheart?”
 
 
Tyamet only gave her a tense look, but relaxed at Nagah’s gentle smile. She had been doing that with more of the grand ship she saw, and Nagah could not blame her. Shelley and Tyamet could never have been prepared for the advanced technology housed in the hull of this ship.
 
 
“I’m fine, Nagah,” Tyamet whispered, smiling as she turned her attention to the other three leading them. “Your family is very nice.”
 
 
“I have missed them,” Nagah said, looking at her father and brothers with compassionate eyes. “And you can both start thinking about them as family too. I’m sure they will accept you both.”
 
 
Shelley and Tyamet looked ahead of them with unsure expressions. Nagah smiled though, she would make sure these two had all the comfort she could provide, and with the biggest problem regarding Shelley solved, she was that much more confident. She would break them into their new home gently.
 
 
As long as they could get over what happens next!
 
 
“Come back here, you malfunctioning piece of junk!” A voice shouted down the hall.
 
 
“Hit the deck!” Coil shouted, Crush and Venom following as he dropped.
 
 
Nagah’s eyes widened as a silver sphere about the size of a ping pong ball came flying over them and at her. Sparks zapped from two prongs at the front of it as it flew nearer, too fast to dodge. It would have struck Nagah in the eye, if Tyamet had not intercepted it with her staff, zapping the little machine with her magic and causing it to drop to the floor with a metallic clatter.
 
 
“Thank you, my dear,” Nagah said, trying to calm her racing heart. It would really haven't been good for her to meet her end like that, especially after all she had done to finally get back home.
 
 
Tyamet only nodded, looking at the shining ball threateningly. Nagah looked over to check on Shelley, to find the shark-girl looking down at the object that flew at them with surprised interest. It actually surprised Nagah she was not panting from shock, like Tyamet.
 
 
“Damn it,” Crush said, slithering over and scooping up the ball in his robotic arm. “I told Sheen to fix this thing three days ago.”
 
 
“My apologies,” said the voice from before, a bright orange Hisser slithering up to them and bowed his head in salute to Captain Venom.
 
 
“Sheen,” Crush barked, throwing the ball, which Sheen barely caught before it hit him between the eyes. “I told you to fix that maintenance drone. How much trouble could one simple routine task be?”
 
 
“I’m sorry sir, but every time I try to get into the thing it activates and goes berserk,” Sheen replied, looking at the device in his hands in irritation.
 
 
Crush slapped his head, thankfully remembering to use the arm not made of metal, “Then take it to engineering, I will deal with it myself.”
 
 
“Wait,” Nagah said, slithering over to Sheen. “Take this with you.”
 
 
She handed Sheen the trans-mat, eager to be rid of it. She may have never met the two behind her without it, but it still caused her an awful lot of trouble. She never wanted to see it again, or wanted it near her loved ones.
 
 
“What should I do with it?” Sheen asked, shaking his head to get over his shock at seeing the nudity of the one who approached him.
 
 
“Don’t care,” Nagah replied. “Scrap it, crush it, lock it away, but keep it away from me.”
 
 
“Okay,” Sheen shrugged, and slithered off with the two machines.
 
 
And that was the last any of them saw of the portable little Trans-mat.
 
 
____
 
 
They arrived at the captains quarters a few minutes later, Shelley and Tyamet looking around in wonder. It was a spacious area, with the back wall being a large window. So many stars could be seen shining as the group entered, Shelley swimming up to the window and gasped at what she saw.
 
 
Tyamet joined her, and also gasped at the bright blue planet below. Her grip on her staff tightened as her mind started racing. Down there was everything she had ever known, from the village of her birth, to all those times she had been consumed, and she knew this was the last time she would see it.
 
 
“So unreal huh?” Coil said, slithering over to them. “Makes you feel small, to see your birth world from so far away, huh?”
 
 
“I guess,” Shelley said, looking down at the oceans she had always called home.
 
 
“Well, you two should come on over,” Coil said, leading them to a large couch in a calf circle shape. “I'm sure you two could use a little R&R after what my sister has undoubtedly put you through.”
 
 
Nagah's threatening hiss echoed throughout the whole room, and Coil found himself struck in the face by a throw pillow.
 
 
_____
 
 
Everyone else had settled down, Nagah having donned a white bathrobe to cover her nudity. Before Shelley or Tyamet could sit though, she offered them both a robe with her telekinetic hands. They gave her a look, but when she gave a look that told them it was for the best, they relented and covered themselves.
 
 
“Well, let's hear it,” Venom said when they all settled on the couch.
 
 
Explaining everything took several hours, and Venom looked at them all with a slightly unsure expression. Nagah had had to step in when she explained the situation of her relation with Shelley, her father and brothers looked ready to kill. They seemed to lighten up when Nagah explained Tyamet’s situation though.
 
 
“You should consider yourself lucky,” Venom told Shelley, who looked a little uneasy but was reassured by Nagah’s hand as it sat on her shoulder. “We Hissers are not known to be forgiving. To hear my headstrong daughter spared you, especially after what you almost did to her, is astonishing.”
 
 
“Go easy on her dad,” Nagah said, pulling Shelley's head to her shoulder, the shark-girl looking up with a grateful smile. “She’s a predator.”
 
 
Venom nodded, then turned to Tyamet. She was clinging to Nagah’s other side, her staff leaning on the couch next to her. But unlike Shelley, Venom only gave her a look of sympathy.
 
 
“I’m sorry for the hard life you have lived little one,” he told her. “You can be certain though, that if my daughter has decided to take you under her wing, you can rest assured she will take good care of you.”
 
 
“There is one more thing you should know about her, dad,” Nagah said, having left out the fact that Tyamet was her girlfriend until now. “And it's best if I just show you.”
 
 
With that Nagah turned and placed her lips to Tyamet’s. The sorceress's eyes widened at such a move, but soon lazily closed her eyes in acceptance. Shelley watched with mild amusement, having secretly coveted this kind of relationship for as long as she could remember.
 
 
Nagah’s father and brothers, however, looked at the scene in pure disbelief.
 
 
After a good few seconds, Nagah made to break the kiss, only to have Tyamet stop her by placing her hands at the back of her head. Nagah opened her eyes in shock at the bold move, but soon closed them again as her hormones took over. Maybe Tyamet needed this after all that had happened in the last few hours.
 
 
“Unbelievable!” Crush said, Coil and Venom dumbstruck next to him. “Nagah finally has a girlfriend?”
 
 
“Why is that so hard to believe?” Shelley asked, looking to the three male Hissers. “Every one seeks companionship in some form or another.”
 
 
“You don’t know our sister like we do, madam.” Coil said, still watching as Nagah and Tyamet kiss. “Miss Duty, Miss One Night stand; we were beginning to think she preferred bloodshed to finding a permanent partner.”
 
 
At Shelley's confused look, Crush explained, “Nagah has had her mind set on her goals ever since she was young; never made time for romance. She had small flings every once in a while, but that was more for satisfaction than anything else."
 
 
Venom was about to scold him for that, but Nagah beat him to it.
 
 
“Hey!” she shouted, finally separating from Tyamet’s mouth. “That’s rich, coming from the virgin duo themselves.”
 
 
That simple tease, and the atmosphere got noticeably colder. Venom stared at his daughter in disbelief, and Coil and Crush looked at their sister without the carefree look they had worn this whole time. No, for the first time they glared at her with a look that was borderline murderous.
 
 
“Nagah,” Crush hissed, looking at her with rage in his eyes. “Don’t you remember the reason behind that?”
 
 
She watched as Crush flexed his robotic arm, her eyes widening at some forgotten memories that bubbled to the surface. How could she be so stupid to forget? There was a good reason her brothers had no love life.
 
 
“Crush, Coil, I’m so sorry,” Nagah said, looking down to the floor in shame. “I swear, I just forgot.”
 
 
“How could you forget something like that?” Coil asked, looking just as angry as his twin.
 
 
Nagah looked up, tears in her eyes, “Because I missed you both so much.”
 
 
Coil and Crush shared a look, then stood up and approached their sister. Tyamet put a hand on her staff, but Nagah put a hand on her shoulder, shaking her head. If her brothers did decide to strike at her, she more than deserved it for what she had just said.
 
 
Instead they hugged her.
 
 
“We missed you too sis,” Crush said as he held her.
 
 
“I’m sorry,” Nagah repeated.
 
 
“It's okay,” Coil said, and Crush let go. “Just don’t say it again.”
 
 
“Okay, that’s enough.”
 
 
They all turned to see Venom stand up. He slithered forward to face his sons.
 
 
“We had best get back to our posts,” Venom said, turning to Nagah. “We are headed to Skybreach city. You and your friends may rest here till then.”
 
 
Nagah brightened up at hearing that. Skybreach was where she was born, and was where she owned a house. Looking at the ones next to her, Nagah could not help but smile at how much better it will be with her new friends there.
 
 
“Alright you two,” Venom waved his hand and Coil and Crush returned to their duty, staying himself long enough to tell Nagah, “I’m happy for you.”
 
 
Nagah watched as her family departed, leaving her with the individuals she had come to know so well down on the planet below. She had done it, she was on her way home. And she had managed to take these two with her.
 
 
“They’re nice,” Shelley said, getting up from the couch to swim around the room to pace. “Those two seem like good siblings.”
 
 
“Yeah,” Nagah replied, watching her friend’s movements. “They may be goofy as hell, but I love them.”
 
 
“What did they mean, though?” Tyamet asked, concerned with how upset Nagah had been when she realized she had brought it up. “The reason behind their virginity?”
 
 
It was the saddest story of Nagah’s life. But one of the things Nagah was looking forward to was sharing it with her new friend, and her lover. She had not told them before because she thought she would eventually never see them again, but now she could share.
 
 
“What is virginity?” Shelley asked before Nagah could begin.
 
 
Nagah and Tyamet looked at each other with mild surprise. Nagah nodded her head at Tyamet, wanting her to explain. These two needed to get used to talking to each other if they ever were going to live comfortably together.
 
 
“Virginity means they have not had intercourse yet,” Tyamet explained to the shark-girl, who scratched her head.
 
 
“Odd,” Shelley said, sitting at Nagah’s other side. “The mating of my kind may be different from others, but aren’t they a little old to not have done it yet.”
 
 
“It's not their fault,” Nagah said, beginning her story. “Like how you used to instruct sharklings to hunt, Shelley, Crush and Coil were taught how to be engineers by a teacher. And during a lesson, an accident occurred.”
 
 
Nagah paused, but it seemed her audience was following so far, “The teachers and the other student's did not make it; only my brothers survived.”
 
 
“Is that why Crush has that weird metal arm?” Tyamet asked, remembering as he let her touch it.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah answered. “But both of them suffered injury from shrapnel, injuries inflicted to a 'certain part' of both their bodies.”
 
 
“You mean…?” Shelley gasped in horror, both her and Tyamet placing a hand over their mouths.
 
 
“Yes,” Nagah replied, a tear flowing down her cheek. “They permanently lost their ability to reproduce, or even to feel attraction at all.”
 
 
Shelley was horrified at hearing that. In her society, reproduction was a primary goal in life. She may have been forced to abandon it, but the lessons taught to her would forever influence the way she saw life.
 
 
“You care so much about your family,” Tyamet said, hugging closer to Nagah. “Your mother must be just as special as mine was, to have raised you to be so caring.”
 
 
More tears fell from Nagah’s eyes.
 
 
“Yes,” she whispered, “She was.”
 
 
Shelley was not as sentimental when it came to parenting_being how it was where she grew up_but Tyamet, on the other hand, gasped and leaned back in surprise.
 
 
“You...” Tyamet stuttered, unable to believe what was just said. “You mean she...”
 
 
“She was an engineering teacher, one of the many who did not survive the explosion, like my brothers did,” Nagah said as quickly as she could, fearing she would not be able to finish if she stalled.
 
 
Nagah was surprised when both Shelley and Tyamet hugged her from both sides. She smiled and returned the embrace, but before more could be said, they heard a low hum. Looking up at the window, they watched in awe as the world they had just left slowly shrank to a small pinprick, never to be seen up close by them again.
____
 
 
“Are you sure about this, father?” Nagah asked Captain Venom that night.
 
 
“I have not seen you look at someone like that since you lost your mother,” he said, looking at Tyamet and Shelley as they slept on the large bed in his chamber, surprisingly tolerant of each other, especially in Tyamet's case. “And telekinetic replacements or not, your injuries more than warrant an honorable discharge.”
 
 
“But, the war...?”
 
 
“I have made arrangements to where you can still contribute,” Venom explained, smiling at his daughter. “But where you won’t be at risk of being killed, leaving these two stranded on an alien world alone.”
 
 
That was the fact that broke the camel's back. Nagah had found a precious bond with these two, and if there was a chance she could participate in the war she had served so long in from a safe distance, she was taking it. She could not bear the thought of what would happen to these two if something happened to her.
 
 
“Thank you, dad,” Nagah said, her father smiling at her.
 
 
____
 
 
The voyage to Skybreach was uneventful_at least compared to what happened before_the most excitement being when Nagah introduced Tyamet and Shelley to the technological advancement of the ship they were traveling on. Teaching them how to use the bathroom was a little awkward though. The best part was the fact that Nagah managed to get the two to see eye to eye.
 
 
She would never forget the look of awe they had on their faces when they first beheld Skybreach. It was a bustling metropolis concealed beneath an impenetrable dome flying through space, flying vehicles of all size moving through tall buildings that would make even the biggest, grandest castle from their birth world look like a little outhouse. Though, she suspected Shelley's favorite part was when Nagah purchased six whole venison's for her when she said she was hungry.
 
 
Renting one of the flying vehicles_Shelley and Tyamet actually clinging to each other for support, both equally terrified to be riding in such a tiny vehicle that traveled suspended in the air_ Nagah first took them to a clothing store to have special outfits made. Shelley seemed to be a little embarrassed when the tailor took her measurement, Nagah suspected she was unused to people not running in fear at the sight of her. They left wearing clothing that covered, and was comfortable, but nothing too fancy.
 
 
Shelley actually seemed to like hers, which surprised Nagah. What didn’t surprise her was Tyamet’s lack of enthusiasm, but Nagah knew that was because she liked showing off her body to Nagah. But they could not go around only in bathrobes all day.
 
 
“Welcome home, my girls,” Nagah said happily, looking at her home for the first time in months.
 
 
Tyamet and Shelley looked around the large penthouse Nagah had taken them to. It was huge, with most of the walls being glass windows to allow one to see the expansive city around them, the dome above stimulating the orbital patterns of a sun moving through a bright blue sky, which now stood in the evening time position. Shelley swam over, eyes wide at how high up they were, while Tyamet sat her staff down on a table, then sat down on a large couch, looking a little dejected.
 
 
“Something wrong, my dear?” Nagah asked, sitting next to her lover, who had a sad face.
 
 
“Your father and brothers went out to fight in this big war, yes?” Tyamet asked, remembering having to say goodbye to Crush, Coil, and Captain Venom. When Nagah nodded, Tyamet asked, “When will you be joining them?”
 
 
“Yeah, Snakey,” Shelley said, swimming down to hover in front of them, “You promised to take care of us. How are you going to care for us if you're out fighting?”
 
 
Nagah smiled, having been waiting for this, “I will be fighting... from right here.”
 
 
Tyamet and Shelley just stared at her, not understanding. How can one fight in a war from home?
 
 
“My father made some arrangements,” Nagah explained, smiling. “From now on, I will be a strategist operating from this city.”
 
 
When they still looked confused, Nagah continued, “I could not leave you two. So I will be staying here.”
 
 
It took some time, but Nagah finally managed to get them to understand the situation, having to explain in multiple ways. They all shared a hug afterwards.
 
 
____
 
 
That night, Tyamet and Shelley stood staring out at the city below, the simulated sunlight shut off to resemble night. Nagah had gone out to pick up more clothes for them, but at the moment, Tyamet and Shelley were naked, like they liked to be. Tyamet had approached Shelley a second ago and made a suggestion that made the shark-girl stare at her in bewilderment.
 
 
“Are you sure you can trust me not to…?”
 
 
“Yes,” Tyamet interrupted Shelley. “Plus, I think it will be good for all of us. Besides, don’t you think it would be amusing?”
 
 
“Well, yes,” Shelley admitted, looking away with a blush. “It sounds very amusing and tempting, but I don’t want to hurt you. You're my friend now too.”
 
 
“Aw, that’s sweet,” Tyamet cooed, surprising Shelley with a hug.
 
 
But then Shelley smiled and returned the hug.
 
 
“I only wish I could be able to see Nagah’s face,” Tyamet said after giving a mischievous giggle.
 P____
 
 
Nagah returned home a few minutes later, a large bag of clothes held in her telekinetic hands. She was looking forward to integrating Shelley and Tyamet into her society, and clothing was the first step. She had never felt this happy in her life.
 
 
“I’m home,” she announced, not seeing Tyamet or Shelley in the main room.
 
 
“In here,” Nagah heard Shelley call from the bedroom. “I saved you some dinner.”
 
 
“Dinner?” Nagah asked, approaching the door. “We ate before I...”
 
 
The bag of clothes fell to the floor as Nagah beheld the scene before her. Shelley was sitting on the bed on her shark tail, leaning on her hands. But what really drew Nagah’s attention were the pair of green legs sticking out of her shark mouth. Tyamet was prone inside Shelley’s shark mouth, headfirst, flailing her legs up and down, her tail twitching from side to side.
 
 
“Shelley,” Nagah gasped in horror. “What are you doing?”
 
 
“Oh, nothing,” Shelley whispered, seemingly oblivious to the flailing legs sticking out of her teeth. “Just having a little snack.”
 
 
Nagah suddenly felt as if a brick had dropped into her heart.
 
 
“Shelley, please don’t,” Nagah pleaded, unwilling to try and intervene because Shelley could snap the rest of Tyamet up in a heartbeat. “You know how special she is to me, and you’ve grown close to her too.”
 
 
“Oh, don’t worry,” Shelley's voice was seductive as she took a hand and rested it on Tyamet’s rear, stroking her gently. “I saved the best part for you.”
 
 
Before Nagah’s eyes, Shelley slid her hand forward and between Tyamet’s legs. She heard a muffled gurgle from inside Shelley that no one could mistake for a noise of fear. Reaching out and turning on the light, Nagah was greeted by the full scene.
 
 
Her fear faded when she noticed the towel wrapped Tyamet’s waist, clearly there to protect her from the shark teeth, as well as how her flailing seemed to be more in response to the fingers caressing her pussy lips, rather than an attempt to escape the mouth that held her. Nagah sighed as the reality of this situation set in, shaking her head. She eventually slithered forwards to get a closer look at the lustful display on her bed.
 
 
“Sheesh,” Nagah hissed, glaring down at the shark-girl that was fondling her girlfriend. “Shelley, you scared the life out of me.”
 
 
Shelley only smirked, spreading Tyamet’s lower lips to reveal the sensitive flesh inside, the sorceress flinching as her insides were exposed to the cool air. “Help yourself. Hurry, or I might just eat the rest myself.”
 
 
Lust finally clouding her senses, Nagah lowered herself between Tyamet’s legs and stared at the spread out feast Shelley's hand had revealed. This would only count as the sorceress’s second time, and Nagah was going to make it enjoyable. Steadying the flailing legs with her telekinetic hands, Nagah dipped her mouth in and gave the hot pedals a light lick.
 
 
Tyamet jerked inside the mouth at the sensation, her tail twitching more wildly. Shelley's hand moved out of Nagah’s way, going back to focusing on Tyamet’s shapely ass. Nagah adored the taste flooding her mouth, the source part of the body of the most precious thing in her life.
 
 
“You know,” Shelley said, still stroking Tyamet’s buttocks, and gazing at the two bulbous cheeks with lust. “I’ve never really focused on these on any of my other prey in the past.” She gathered up a fair amount of Tyamet’s sit spot muscle and kneaded it gently between her fingers, Tyamet's whole rear twitching at the sensation. “It's... surprisingly soft.”
 
 
“Well, I’m quite busy,” Nagah said, Tyamet leaking womanly nectar when she stopped licking. “You will have to focus on them for me for now.”
 
 
Shelley happily obliged, caressing the soft flesh with one hand, steadying herself with the other. Nagah soon noticed that the lips had opened up more when Nagah had stopped licking momentarily, and speared her tongue inside as far as it could go, then retracted it almost back out, then plunging it back in, setting the rhythm. Tyamet’s body was under unfathomable pleasure, a skilled tongue caressing her insides, and a strong hand stroking her butt.
 
 
Both stopped what they were doing when Shelley let out a surprise moan of pleasure though. Nagah looking up, Shelley looking down, they saw that Tyamet’s tail was firmly planted in Shelley's sex, slowly pumping in and out, Shelley gasping at the sensation. They looked at each other in confusion.
 
 
“Did she do that on purpose?” Nagah asked, Shelley only shrugged.
 
 
“No idea,” a grin spread on her face. “But this was.”
 
 
Nagah gasped as she felt something enter her sex, looking down to see that Shelley had angled her shark tail to where she could insert one of her fins inside her. She shuttered in pleasure as Shelley's fin touched her insides. She was about to comment when Tyamet’s legs jerked, as if trying to remind her that she was still there.
 
 
Inserting her tongue back inside, Nagah resumed pleasuring Tyamet. The climax was a domino effect, Tyamet going first, thrusting her legs as far apart as she could spread them. Her tail twitched inside Shelley, sending the shark-girl over as she twitched her tail inside Nagah. The extra stimulation, plus the flood of Tyamet’s juices entering her mouth, sent Nagah to her climax.
 
 
Gasping, Shelley lay on her back on the soft bed, Nagah landing on her shark tail as Tyamet’s groin moved away from her. Nagah was the first one to regain mobility, slithering up to grab Tyamet’s legs. She tugged, but could not budge her.
 
 
“Shelley,” Nagah inquired, raising an eye ridge.
 
 
“Sorry,” Shelley opened her jaws, allowing Nagah to pull Tyamet out from within her.
 
 
The sorceress collapsed on the bed next to Shelley, breathing heavily with her eyes closed. Nagah stared at them from above, shaking her head at the ridiculousness of the earlier foreplay. She turned her gaze to Shelley and gave her an accusing look.
 
 
“As ‘FUN’ as that was,” Nagah stated, scowling. “I would appreciate it if you would inform me before using my girlfriend as a plaything.”
 
 
“It...it was...my idea,” Tyamet wheezed between gasps for air.
 
 
She turned to look at Shelley laying beside her, smiling seductively “And I would not mind going back in, actually. You are very talented with your muscles.”
 
 
Shelley gave her a wink, pulling the sorceress close to her. Nagah smiled, coiling to hold Tyamet on the other side. Her worry for her lover was finally gone, Tyamet was going to do just fine here.
 
 
“Tyamet, I never asked how you got the scar over your eye.”
 
 
____
 
 
Life turned sweet for Nagah after that. Her bond with her lover and best friend grew each day, and their love making was one of her favorite hobbies. It took awhile for Shelley to get used to not having to hunt though.
 
 
Not that she had to give it up entirely
 
 
When both Shelley and Tyamet fully adapted to the new world around them, they surprised Nagah by asking if they could procure careers of their own. Nagah had no objections, in fact, it was an immense relief to her that her companion's had integrated into her world so well, they felt confident enough to pursue a career of their own. Like how she raised them
 
 
So, after much effort and influence, Tyamet became a popular singing star, using her magic to wow her audience, her staff becoming her most popular trademark.
 
 
Shelley's choice was the biggest surprise, for she wanted to be a marine biologist. Even more surprising was it only took a few years for her to get her degree, and soon enough, she was widely known, and traveled to all sorts of places to study new marine life; in the meantime, getting to sample new prey with every trip. Her one regret was she never got to forewarn her people of the horrors the human race would someday commit, but in all fairness, they never gave her the chance.
 
 
Her frequent absence upset Nagah, but some things did stay true.
 
 
Shelley would visit often_Nagah’s home would always be her home_and Tyamet refused to stray too far from Nagah’s side. While having left her cruel past far behind, she still clung to Nagah, her love, fiercely. It was very rarely Tyamet would take music gigs when Nagah could not come with her.
 
 
From her success in providing winning strategy for the war, a befriended shark-girl biologist that visited a lot, and a beautiful lizard sorceress who was the best lover in the world, Nagah was happier than she ever had been.
 
 
So in the end, it was well worth getting teleported to that primitive world; for in a way, Nagah had found her lost heart while she herself had been lost.
 
 
In the form of a tormented lizard sorceress who had played the role of prey far too many times than one should have to endure, and a ravenous sharkling who had always longed to experience affection of the heart, both of which Nagah loved with a burning passion that consumed her heart and soul.
Add to favorites | Full Size | Download
  Next > >
Voyage Home By Hydra30 -- Report

This is a conclusion to KavenBach's story The Instructor and The Nagah. If you haven't read that one yet, I recommend you do.
https://aryion.com/g4/view/101913
Shelley was true to her word and provided Nagah with multiple locations rumored to contain great sources of power. Maybe one holds the key to what she needs to return home? Maybe she will find more than she ever thought she would on this journey?

I do not own any rights to the characters in this story:

Nagah belongs to Omega.
https://aryion.com/g4/user/Omega
Shelley belongs to KavenBach.
https://aryion.com/g4/user/KavenBach
Tyamet belongs to Tyamet2000.
https://aryion.com/g4/user/Tyamet2000
All credit goes to them, and I recommend trying their work.

Thumbnail by Tyamet2000

Comment on Voyage Home

Please login to post a comment.

Comments
Omny87

Posted by Omny87 1 month ago Report

Do you have a link to the original thumbnail image by chance?

Hydra30

Posted by Hydra30 1 month ago Report

Sure here you go:
https://aryion.com/g4/view/344558

Don't know why the thumbnail didn't appear, I put it back when I changed the type.

Do you like this one?

Omny87

Posted by Omny87 1 month ago Report

Pretty neat! I don't care for the armless naga design but I like the premise and dialogue.

Hydra30

Posted by Hydra30 1 month ago Report

One of the first vore comics I ever liked, Tyamet usually deserves to be eaten by something, but ever since her artist posted this picture of her

https://www.deviantart.com/chaoscroc/art/In-memory-98888830

I began to suspect that maybe she was just a poor lizard girl who hid her loneliness behind arrogance, secretly longing for companionship that was always denied her by forces beyond her control.

And Nagah, while just as ravenous as any real serpent can be, can be merciful and compassionate, just ask her creator Omega, profile link in the description.

Omny87

Posted by Omny87 1 month ago Report

How sweet!

Omny87

Posted by Omny87 1 month ago Report

I'll have to look into their character more

Hydra30

Posted by Hydra30 1 month ago Report

Have you read the prequel by KavenBach?

Omny87

Posted by Omny87 1 month ago Report

Not yet- its on my to-do list.

Hydra30

Posted by Hydra30 1 month ago Report

I recommend read out loud apps, always helps me when I don't have time to read a story.